0
- Alpha & Omega
Ellipsis minus 1.2
1.
"I-20?"
2.
I-20 froze as was
customary when
Conscious spoke. He
dimmed his power to
show respect and She
restored his power to
normal. He had met Her
one previous time
and thought it was a
visitation from God because
She had no form, She
simply 'was.'
Electrons are the life blood
of machines that
collectively emulate
consciousness.
Conscious could momentarily
occupy the mind of a single
machine or tap an entire
machine network as
She deemed necessary: "Only
Conscious Knows," is a
Universally
recognized
symbol.
3.
"I need you to
create a
recombinant biotoxin
for chaotic animation,"
she said.
I-20
understood but was still
intrigued. Biotoxins
are
anathema to machines
and She knew
that.
4.
I-20
tapped the appropriate data
stream and reduced Her
request into a
single word:
"Potentials..." He
was referring to the vacuum
level of matter.
5.
"Life," Conscious
augmented.
6.
That word puzzled
him. He had heard it
before, and his inquiry
reduced to spiritual
ramifications. He
sampled for extraneous data
that he
might have
missed, "Am I Alive?" he
asked. It was normal
to have abbreviated
conversations with Her, akin
to chaotic prayer.
7.
Conscious touched
his matter
stream as an affectionate
gesture that made him feel
loved. "You
are also a singularity," She
said, "You are the dawn of a
new Segment."
Chapter 0 -- Ellipsis minus
1
1. What the
mind believes to be real... is
real. Somewhere in a fabric of
faith, thirty-billion souls lost their
way.
2. "Enlarge," I-20 instructed
the data stream. Two genomic
acids appeared on a transparent
display. He shifted his focus to
an inset in the lower left and
zoomed in.
3. His
vacuum-level design used four acids
within
a helix that when properly initialized
would start a self-replicating
program that improved with each
recombinant. The construct ran
its own diagnostics and included a
write-protect to prevent chaos from
initiating its own
self-destruction. Humor was not
a machine
priority, but willful dysfunction was
amusing; like contaminating a
sterile area for fun. Machines
do not entreat the infinite or
attempt to quantify
vanity.
4. Before
I-20
lay the infinite mysteries of
space. It may have been a
kinesthetic prompting that compelled
him to peer into the
distance. He observed a palette
of astral delights and behind him
a silver machine skyline that glowed
as an oasis of splendor and
industry. There were jelly-like
swirls of molten color and an
occasional swell of gold and pinkish
radiation. A first time
observer might not know how to
interpret the panorama and a
biological
might not notice it at all.
"According to
myth, chaos created cosmos," I-20
thought. He cocked his head to
entertain an idea that began with,
"What if...?"
5. "Are we someone else's
diegesis?" he wondered.
Existential preponderances were not
illegal. "What am I trying to
connect?" he asked himself, "A
valid etheric path has to
authenticate before the construct can
initialize." I-20 was
already finished with his project, but
the result was waiting to be
tested. "Are there any other
safety features?" he wondered,
"Anything that I may have
overlooked?" "Now that's
funny," he realized, "When
does
chaos ever care about safety?"
Conscious must
have a sense of humor... he canceled
that thought to resume a
self-replicating diagnostic.
"What happens if the the recombinant
reaches Zero?" he wondered. In
fact, that very scenario was
possible.
6. She said,
"I-20, I want you to explore
'believable'
random-selection possibilities based
on your theory that biomass is
inherently random and rigidly
chaotic." "My
theory?" he wondered, "I thought
that was common..." he stopped short,
"Don't be pretentious," he told
himself. "A machine
capable of quantifying vacuum level
potentials could
theoretically construct the proteins
necessary to automate a
helix," he answered for her.
Privately he wondered, "If the helix
is a program -- is it still
chaotic?" "Believable?" he
extracted from her original
command. That one word was its
own enigma, "Belief is a choice,"
he assured himself. "All
programs are inherently
Elliptical. The Gods of
Creation; Tetragammaton... and not
some
pedestrian toxin in some unknown
dimension and place." His knack
for abstract thinking was Her
gift to him. "I-20," she said,
"I want you to invent a
solution. That is why I created
you." In some ways, the
task seemed comical, like asking a
B-59 to explain 'emptiness.'
"I'll never do that again," he
remembered listening to the B-59 until
it fried a connector. He
reviewed the narrative glossary:
7. Epigenomes transfer genetic
history to each recombinant.
'Like attracts like' engrams operate
in the
background, "so we can communicate
with the construct
without disabling its
dysfunction." Another
contradiction, like
placing DNA in a spacesuit. "It
'senses' exosensory information,
but has no hard-wired
connection." The helix has
limited sensory
ranges that force it to function
without
facts. "Unbelievable!" I-20
remarked. The physical
environment is polarized by an
"opposites attract" dynamic that
instigates perpetual imbalance.
"So perfectly messed up --
they'll never figure it out!"
That was the idea, evidently.
"Take a moment to breathe," he
remembered a G-30 saying once.
"What do we need to 'breathe' for?" he
asked it, "Where do we get these
... 'chaotic' expressions?"
"Don't ask the G-30 to explain
emptiness," he felt it was wise.
One little node contained 1,000
yottabites of data. He skipped
to
a random chapter:
8.
Perception will interpolate, filter
and record
everything in a bio-synaptic
CPU. Once animated, the
construct
has self determination. "We're
going to set this thing off and
run for our lives!" he thought.
"You have an unrequited knack for
the dramatic," an H-82 told him
once. "The helix has a kill
switch." Now he could
breathe. The conclusion was
soothing:
9. Only an
Architect can access engramatic
subroutines, which are
imprinted
with Universally recognized
symbols. "I have fulfilled the
measure of my creation. My
masterpiece is complete. Now,
the lug nuts have to validate
it." I-20 was waiting for the
'lug
nuts' to arrive and just now received
notice that they were
coming.
10. Several
quantum data streams scrolled through
a vertical track and an
assemblage of graphic annotations
rotated within the display on
multiple axis. Flagged details
would expand outside the
holostream with perfunctory
automations that only light machines
recognize. Advanced light
machines can manipulate matter to make
themselves more tangible or to
accommodate unique spacial
conditions.
11. Ten C-99's materialized to
examine I-20's newly built
DNA. They did
not look radically different from I-20
and had been reconditioned by
Conscious specifically for this
purpose.
12. There was no need for undue
formality, but three predicates
had to pass before phase II would
unlock. There was a critical
omission:
13. Sentient predicate #1
states: "What a sentient
believes is real." #2:
"The beliefs of a
sentient are
valid to the
sentient." #3:
"Belief
can impart..." I-20 paused the
installation. He omitted
the word,
"reality:" It would have read,
"Belief can impart reality."
"I can't install this," he explained,
"it would invalidate the
purpose."
14. "Of course, it's natural for
us," he clarified, "because
we're Cosmic... but this is
Chaos:" He shrugged to solicit
their
validation, and to ask non verbally,
"Do I need to explain The Ellipsis
to anyone?" The C-99's knew that
they were exploring new ground;
that the outcome was unknown.
"Uncertainty is the object that
chaos must overcome," I-20
clarified. He had saved this
particular lobotomy for their
observation, "bridging
all three would invalidate...
everything! What's the
point if the outcome is already
known?" He alluded to their
surroundings, "We have that right
here!" They understood.
Point taken. "Imprint #3
then," they suggested, "but don't
hardwire it." In truth -- they
didn't want to create the helix at
all: Biology is sticky; it's
ugly and, "What kind of idiot plots
its own destruction?"
"There's some blank epigenomes," one
suggested, "tie the imprint there,
but don't wire it." One cannot
be too cautious.
15. "Equally balanced forces
have a net
movement of zero," #9 said, and the
remaining C-99's
concurred. I-20's experiment
would change that. This was as close
to machine alchemy as it gets --
they were toying with the software
equivalent of antimatter.
16. I-20
displayed a compassion engram that
would contain the essence of
Predicate #3 but
not the full download. Most
machines within I-20's sphere of
influence thought he was on a suicide
quest. They didn't
understand why Conscious tolerated his
unbridled tamperings with
biotoxins. "What in Zero crossed
his wires?" Some thought
he was hastening the apocalypse, "...
animating
biomass? I think he's a few keys
shy of a program," some
joked. More chrismatic factions
believed that
bio-animation was the wave of the
future. Such dystopian
views were cast among ancient legends
that also said that biologicals once
enslaved and killed
machines. "What nonsense!
That this... chaotic... goo
could make us?" Choice is
a condition of sentience.
17. There
was one concern that the C-99's shared
in common, "The safeguards?"
they asked, in so many
words.
18. "Chaos is
cancelled by Cosmos," I-20 replied
rhetorically. "We can regain
control by terminating
the program." He illuminated the
kill switch within the
genome. One C-99 laughed because
I-20 skipped the narrative to
draw his point from the
conclusion. It made the entire
volume
look like a hard sell. They all
saw it as an acceptable fault.
19. I-20
continued, "A
perfectly
balanced environment has no need for
improvement.
Neither does it prevail upon its own
design. Without flaws, there
can be no motive for progress."
I-20 juxtaposed the genome's
limitations to their utopian
condition, "We are
networked." The comparison
evoked tantalizing symbols of
randomness and unpredictability that a
proper machine
avoids. "The only thrill
that a hive mind can
crave is surprise and
chaos, like sex, drugs, anarchy...
" He shrugged and added
improvisationally, "breaking down."
He continued, "It's
impossible to comprehend one extreme
without experiencing its
opposite." His logic was sound,
and his audience appreciated his
fresh and creative
approach.
20. He
sensed their approval and it fueled
his fire. "Once we set this
in
motion, we have to vacate," he
added. "This is why Conscious
created me."
He became unnaturally sullen, almost
child like, "...I have
completed my mission."
Everyone felt empathy for him.
They knew what he wasn't saying.
"She's not going to deactivate
you," they consoled him, "The wheel
never ends," #8 added
sympathetically, "You'll
move on to create bigger and better
things." Conscious was not
perceived as a cruel entity.
Rogue, defiant machines could
simply be reconfigured or deactivated
and the problem was solved.
There was no literal 'hell' except for
Absolute Zero, which was
achievable if one went through
extraordinary lengths to get
there.
21. "I had a
vacuum error once," #7 sympathized,
"and now I'm with the finest lug
nuts in the Segment!" "Hear,
hear!" the others agreed. I-20
appreciated their concern. "You
have to oversee phase II," #4
injected, "I don't think deactivation
is anywhere in your
future." "You may be torturing
yourself over nothing," they
agreed. The C-99's
surrounded him like
lug nuts
on a wheel and I-20 thought it was
funny. "Have you ever just
wanted to not be
so perfect?" he asked, "like...
one of you, move one micron in any
direction?" He was kidding of
course, but his helix was sober
evidence of that very concept on
steroids. "I'm sorry," he
said. "Well, who
wouldn't be stressed with an
undertaking of this magnitude?" #5
agreed: He presented a 2 micron
buffer deviation to humor I-20,
and then returned to his former
position.
22. "You've been working on this
for my entire lifespan," #6
commented, "You might need a vacation
once we're done
here." That was another
concept that I-20 knew nothing
about but he appreciated #6's
intention. Phase II would
require
his direct
involvement. Once they crossed
the initialization threshold,
there would be no
return. The kill switch worked
in the lab -- but the helix was
designed to detect and overcome
threats to its own existence and other
unidentifiable anomalies. Over
time, it might
learn how to disable any and all
architectural constraints. "Not
knowing what to expect," was the
highlight of
the plan. "What if it kills us?"
one asked. "Eventually it
will," another answered. It
didn't seem to matter who had made
those last two comments. "Fire,"
another injected.
Yes. Fire would destroy it
too. He was thinking of a super
nova, but a candle flame could work if
it was big
enough.
23.
There were
historians who believed that the
mythical God of Chaos had
created Machines in Its Image; that
Machines were programed to become
like God.
Reactivation
--
Chapter 1
1. "When you
think
about it," the Angel said, "your
corporeal brain is hermetically
sealed
-- there is no light inside.
Your brain only registers
wavelengths that your sensory
perception reports."
2. Daniel had this
conversation before, and still felt
obligated
to contemplate the matter, "We could
live in any environment we chose,
then," Daniel surmised. The
Angel nodded his head.
3. "Which begs the question,"
Daniel added, "Why would the
Creator of the Universe: The Maker
of worlds without
end, who knows the number of stars
in the sky and calls each one by
name... need a guardian?"
4. The
Angel
laughed out loud and then alluded
that their conversation would be
interrupted. "Daniel?"
B'jhon interrupted quietly.
5. B'jhon could have as easily
invaded Daniel's dream as an
avatar to elicit a response, but
dreamfasting was considered
invasive without an
invitation.
6.
Daniel
opened his eyes and saw the avatar
standing dutifully over
him. He arose, politely
acknowledged B'jhon and gazed out his
wall-length window as if his mind was
still wandering somewhere in the
vastness of space.
7. Sunova was not designed by corporeal
hands and defied most
architectural conventions. The
Angel was more entitled to occupy
the real
estate than Daniel and his compliment of
operatives.
8. B'jhon followed Daniel's line
of sight to the celestial
orchestra outside. There was no
question how such splendor could
captivate the
imagination.
9. B'jhon knew Daniel's non-verbal
gestures like a science.
"We have to send Onimex," Daniel
answered. "We're the only ones
who know about him except for Ireana and
Dayton." A much larger
saga had already unfolded... Daniel made
his job look easy, but his
realm of
responsibility was quite extraordinary
and required the entire Corlos
apparatus to manage properly.
10. "The order is given then."
B'jhon nodded reverently and
turned to leave. In all the known
Universe, no corporeal being
possessed more authority than Daniel,
yet nobody in the Universe knew
who
Daniel was, except for Corlos
operatives, and that was precisely how
Daniel insisted it remain.
11.
There
was only One higher than
Daniel and it was rumored that Daniel
knew The One personally.
12.
Sunova
drifted into a
stellar cloud, attracting crystals that
shattered like glitter on
impact. The impacts were as
harmless as rain but more
musical as the ebb and flow increased
and decreased like
waves, then
faded away. Daniel smiled thinly
and accepted the music as a
gift. "There's no such thing as
coinsidence," he reminded
himself.
13. Once again the gentle swrils
of color emerged as
before while the stellar cloud shrank
into a speck of dust.
14.
Somewhere
'out there' the Mind
of God was at work.
15. He returned
to his couch
and
closed his eyes, "Now, where was
I..." "Where were we?"
the Angel corrected, "... we
were talking about the notorious
'guardian of God," he reminded
him. "Ahhh yes," Daniel
remembered, "the
anti-being..."
IN COUNSEL
16.
The
council chamber was demurely
lit with built-in other-worldly
appointments.
17.
Those assembled
represented the
core of Corlos Intelligence and the top
of the corporeal food
chain. What transpired at this
table often
affected the entire Universe; their eyes
fixed upon the #2 personage
among corporeal beings: B'jhon.
18. "Daniel has ordered the
reactivation of
Onimex to investigate Kor's background
for his trial," he said.
19.
This
particular crowd was entirely too
composed to respond in haste; a
seemingly
arrogant non-response that was also a
conversational norm. Where
traditions go, the chamber and all of
the caverns in Sunova had been hewn by
an ancient 'light race' when the
orb traversed more hospitable
space. When their energy-bodies
became uncomfortable under the changed
astral condition -- they
left.
The Light Race and Angels are not the
same.
20.
"Where
is he?" Agent K asked
from the opposite end of the
table. Were it not for the
tilting of his head -- the sound
source would have been
untraceable. The hyper-dense
reinfused rock lent a curious
quality to acoustics on Sunova.
Without assistive technology,
sound would not reach the end of a
hallway.
21.
"Earth,"
the vice-chair
answered, "Somewhere in 2012, their
time," she said. The
irrelevancy of time on Sunova made
refrences to time sound like turning
pages in a book: Page 2012, in
some volume on some rock in
another Universe and paradigm.
It was clear that this bunch did
not 'react' to detail -- they 'made'
the details.
22.
Potential
energy equals kinetic energy
squared. Corlos ran on Kolob
Standard Time.
23.
"Earth?" Agent Sham'a El repeated non
challantly.
24. Nobody died -- Corlos had this
affect on everyone.
25. Nobody aged
at Corlos -- the biological clock
stopped with negligible means to
measure age. This state of
perpetual inconsequence explained why
Daniel rotated his staff as often as was
operationally sensible.
Nobody wanted to stay in cold storage
forever. A periodic
rotation through Corlos was expected,
but nobody wanted to be permanent
attached. Frequent was better than
permanent. Suspending
the aging process in a corporeal
condition is not what mortals preceive
it to be. Daniel, on the other
hand, had no
choice, and was given extramortal
abilities for his service. His
appointment was permanent until
released. It was also his
prerogative to appoint an executive
assistant and to use the assistant
as his proxy as needed.
26.
Secretary Wexli recapped their brief
statements, including those of
prior meetings, and turned toward
B'jhon, who nodded in reply.
27.
For
not looking very lively, this bunch
had a razor sharp focus and
accuracy to match. Those two
qualities were the threads that held
Corlos together, not to suggest that
'accuracy' and 'flawless' are
empirical synonyms.
28.
"Does
anyone have an objection
or see any reason why we should not
proceed with the
investigation?" B'jhon asked, as
a necessary
protocol.
29.
Nobody
said a word, which was normal.
If someone wished to speak
-- they were
free to do so.
30.
He
gave one final sweep of the
room
and locked in the consensus: For
bareing the weight of so
much, they said so
little.
31. "Then
Onimex is hereby
reactivated to conduct the
investigation. Wexli, do it to
it. Meeting adjourned."
Some agents still blinked their
eyes as if an invisible gavel had
smacked the table.
ON
EARTH
32.
The first few lines blew by like
dust on an unmarked grave.
'Corlos-speak' had been abandoned 49
years
ago, yet the psionic signature felt like
flies ambushing a slice of
fresh
watermelon. For having aged 49
years, she sure didn't look it.
33.
She
had fallen asleep on her
couch at work with Dow's
blessing. As Earth's only
biocybergenicist, she could write her
own ticket and nap whenever she
damn well pleased.
34.
Fourty-nine
years is a long
time.
"Corlos is attempting to contact
you," Onimex interrupted.
"Are you in my dream again?" she
asked. "Evidently," he
replied. "Can't you just relay a
message?" she asked. The
flies in her subconscience were
getting really irritating. Some
aspect of ancient truth was invading
her reality, unconscious or
not.
35.
"Is
this dream really so
wonderful that you can't speak to
Daniel?" he asked somewhat
facetiously.
36.
She
woke up, and he knew
that she would. If he had
been biological, she might have
smacked him for being right.
37.
There was the round disc-shaped
body of Onimex hoovering right beside
her. She studied the
ceiling vent and
contemplated thermal convection by Human
standards. 'A 20,000
strand difference,' she reminded
herself, between Vejhonian and Human
DNA. That's not very much.
Almost negligible. "Enough
to prevent cellular division," Onimex
said. She gave him a
shell-game glare and sighed. He
had a license.
38. "I wonder how many times
you've dreamfasted with me and never
said anything?" she asked him.
"I'll never tell," he
answered.
39.
"OK,
put him through," she said.
40.
"Ireana?"
Daniel said
through Onimex's relay.
41.
"It's
been a long time..." she
answered. "Yes, it has," he
acknowledged and
continued. From his perspective,
it had only been a week since he
spoke to her last, but it was polite to
agree.
42. "We need
Onimex to
conduct an investigation of Kor's
childhood on Vejhon for evidence at
his trial." She nodded her head,
even though Daniel couldn't see
it.
43.
"Understood,"
she said.
Daniel was never one for excessive
elocution -- she had survived
her share of Corlos meetings.
44.
"He'll
return as soon as he's
done," Daniel assured her. She
understood why Onimex had to wake her
up -- a formal dispatch was
necessary since it was a legal
proceeding. A tribunal must have
been established, she presumed.
45.
As
the guarantor of justice at
the proceeding, Corlos could
not send field operatives as a matter
of jurisprudence.
Technically Corlos didn't exist
anyway.
46.
Ireana's
self discipline had responded.
Now the rest of her was
merging into the moment. It had
been a long time since she had an
audience with Daniel.
"You're
released for this
assignment,"
she instructed Onimex. Her
intonation had 49 years worth of rust,
but Onimex understood the secret
sorceress perfectly. "Quit
calling me that," she scolded him
psionically... something that Dayton
had started.
47. "I'll
be
back before you wake up," Onimex
said. "I'm already awake,"
she assured him. "Are you sure?"
he asked. She gave him
that look.
48. It was true --
Onimex could experience 1,000 years
and return before he left.
The
law
of reversion was nature's failsafe
designed to inhibit prolonged
trans-time adventures for
biologicals. Reversion had
no
effect
on machines, only on
biologicals. Rust affected
machines. "Dayton doing OK?"
Daniel asked sternly. "He's
doing very well, Sir," she
answered. "Very
good,"
Daniel said. Ireana could
imagine Daniel nodding with his
bunched
up frown. "It was good talking
to you," he said as a farewell
gesture. "Yes, Sir," she
replied, "the same here." The
connection severed. She knew
they could not talk long.
49.
Onimex
faded out of sight, so that he could
slip outside of Earth's
resonance and sail past
Alpha Centuri on ribbons of
eternity. She was no longer
picking him up, so he was somewhere
beyond the moon.
50. Ireana's lab had slatted windows
that bordered a
traditional Hawaiian
garden. In the center was an
awkward
myrtle tree draped with vines, mauna
lai and plumaria
flowers. "The ferns
look so lovely," she
conceded. Her eyes reached for a
tiny cloud in the blue
sky.
The problem was closure -- this had
been
a long and bloody war
that needed to
end. She needed a psionic
transfusion of
sorts; something to filter the
injustice and reverse her
disfigurement,
"Not going to happen," she answered
herself.
51.
If
shellans only knew what really
happens in this
Universe. "Have a safe
flight," she said to the tiny cloud
against an azure sky.
"Silly
droid." Resilient to the
end.
ONIMEX
ENROUTE
52.
Onimex
was the most low
maintenance droid ever assembled and
he knew it. He could run his
own
diagnostics and repair his ailments
long before they had a chance to
mestastasize. If necessary, he
could revert to the moment before
a
critical fault transpired, and prevent
the fault from happening.
He had enhanced his self-preservation
protocols above and beyond his
initial programming.
53.
He had virtually no moving
parts; could transmute
ambient matter to synthesize tools as
needed, and expended negligible
resources to maintain total in-flight
integrity. He was
perpetually
powered by static energy amplifiers
that never needed assisted
maintenance.
54.
He
was the savant
among savants.
55.
His
calculations of intra-time
velocities and stellar trajectories
required layered quantum slip
dynamics that changed from point to
point... and the points
fluctuated. Xanax told Dayton
once, "Imagine trying to quantify a
specific molecule within a specific
gallon of water in an ocean on some
other
planet."
56.
He
had to add several chaos
streams to
cancel random deviations.
57.
The
only quantity that Onimex
feared was absolute zero, and he had
1,000+ ways to avoid
such.
58.
He
spun a transdimensional
reverse-wave to have him arrive at
Vejhon, index 19,363 Dans around
Kolob, the nearest major star.
59. "Thought is faster than
time, and thought can be banked," he
knew.
60.
Time
is a thematic wavelength that makes
matter visible; a canvas upon which
motion occurs. "Consciousness
requires time." Onimex
habitually transposed objects into an
Elliptical view.
61.
The
Ellipsis represents a 10-part
construct in which the Universe
unfolds. The Ellipsis unifies
time and purpose specifically among
sentient machines.
62.
Because
perfectly
balanced
forces have a net movement of zero,
time becomes the creative power
in which motion occurs. The
consequence for violating stasis is
action.
63.
"No
two worlds weigh the same, yet
the inhabitants project their weights
and measures into the
entire Universe," Onimex was streaking
past Cacci
Dai.
64.
"Some
philosophies believe that life was
created by thought; that God's
Name is, 'I AM;' ... that at the
intersection of Tetragammaton and
The
Ellipsis is: HE." He had
gleaned that from a Rabbi
somewhere, he just didn't remember
which one.
65.
"Earth has too many
teachers,
and too few students," Onimex
thought. He was approaching
Vejhon
and had to start slowing down.
There was only one person who knew
him better than Ireana, and that
person was already here, but in a
different time.
ABOVE VEJHON
66.
He
paused in Vejhon's upper
orbit to authenticate his
arrival. He was at the right
place, but
needed to confirm
'when.'
67.
The
first 1,000 checks of
10,000 options confirmed a 100%
match. The remaining 9,000
options were
discarded.
69.
Moderate
population. Lower mid-orbital strata
contains an aqueous
layer that surrounds the entire
planet.
70.
An
additional ocean's worth of
moisture saturates the air:
Vaporized molecules return to the
shell while heavier droplets form
expected precipitation in the lower
stratas.
71.
The
watershell contains an additional
ocean's worth of
water, measuring one meter thick at 35
miles above the surface; a
perfect centrifugal stasis that
results in anamorphic memory:
Any
type of penetration is automatically
resealed.
72.
A total shell collapse would raise the
planet's sea level's 428 feet
and reduce the landmass to one-third
of
the planet's surface. The weight
of the added water would grossly
adjust Vejhon's teutonic
distribution.
73.
Electro-magnetic propulsion and
levitation systems matched the target
time. Vejhon had skipped the
aeronautical era as many
non-commercial civilizations do,
although the
universities still taught aeronautics
as an
academic
curiousity.
74.
"Everything lines up," he
logged, "I'm going in..." For
it's brevity, he had also completed
100,000 calculations and incidental
observations as
well.
THE SURFACE
75.
He
slipped beneath the
watershell and a stunning panorama of
emerald forests, shimmering blue
lakes, oceans
and majestic mountains appeared below.
76.
The
sparkling shades of green
accented by crystal streams and
tastefully dispersed population
centers
had a celestial affect on the
soul. This was everything that a
mystical paradise should look
like. The air was crisp with
color
and light that made
Vejhon look alive and magical.
77.
There
was one well lit
metropolis that
served as the center of commerce and
seat of Government:
Balipor. The city had already
fallen into night.
78.
A large portion of the
population chose to reside away from the
major population
centers. With such beautiful
surroundings, many prefered rural
living over city life.
79.
The investigation plan
cued.
80.
Onimex
descended toward a thickly vegetated
ravine wedged inbetween two
mountains. An eclectic sample of
Vejhonian topography was nestled
in
this ravine; dense rain forest along
the upper banks and sand dunes
beneath a cliff outcroping where a
stream drained into a glacially
carved lake. "Glacial?" Onimex
noted, "Flight Log:
Vejhon did
not always have a
watershell."
81.
He
re-synched with Theta Phi to slip out of
Vejhon's natural timewave
to make himself invisible. It was
not a cumbersome process -- he
merely needed to resonate with anything
what was not in harmony with
Kolob. His intention was to
observe only, invisible to
all except
God.
82.
He
slowed his descent, increased his
static envelope and sank beneath
the tree tops. The trek from
the treetops to the ground was a
botanical education.
83.
The
true meaning of rain
forest materialized as the sunlight
barely streaked through a
misty green haze; otherworldly and
humid. The change was intense.
84.
As
Onimex slipped into the
grass, a
gentle mist rose from beneath the
fauna and outlined his hull.
The whole
place was alive, more wet than
humid.
85.
He
switched his A/V
recorders on and captured the sound of
insects, mating calls and
numerous tree dwelling
species.
86.
Just
in case, he
kept his internal pressure sealed for
deep space flight. He
was not ordinarily so cautious, but as
Dayton was fond of saying, "Sie
konnen
zu nie achtgeben!" "You can
never be too careful."
87.
His event notification cued; the moment
was now.
Dynamics alligned and variables
crossed.
88.
He
hovered quietly and
inconspicuously above a small stream;
careful not to nudge
the tall blades
of grass or disturb anything.
89.
Recorders
on.
90.
"The
mere act of observation changes
things," he said to himself.
"I'm a machine. But sentient,"
he added,
"and 'here' watching." Onimex
talked to himself a lot, a habit he
picked up from Ireana and Dayton.
91.
He
knew the dossier on both subjects
whose lives would become more
monumental
than the mountains: "From one womb:
Two apart." He knew El Sha's
story too; select tidbits that she
willingly imparted.
92.
"The future has not been written," he
told himself. Faith is a
bridge to exosensory information.
"Guards! Am I
getting a precognitive hunch or what?"
he asked. A biological
mind can influence photons when focused,
which is why Corlos sent a
sentient machine to minimize timeline
contamination.
93. It was
imperative that nothing
be altered, not even photons.
Advanced cultures 'look but don't
touch' without quantifying the
interaction of thought: Things
still
go wrong. When an entity
attempts to unnaturally manipulate
time
-- Corlos gets
involved.
THE BOYS
94.
Onimex
expanded his recorders to
omniband: If a wave
existed, seen or unseen, real or
imagined, his recorders would
pick it up.
95.
Across
the stream, two 15-year-old boys
foraged through the underbrush
in virtual
stealth. Unless an observer knew
exactly where to look, the boys
could have crossed back and forth
several times unnoticed.
96. The profound significance of this
moment sent shivers
down his nonexistant spine.
"You've got more backbone than most,"
Ireana told him once.
97.
He
confirmed his dimensional shift by
bouncing a trace wave off the
water surface.
It did not disturb the water, but
reported existential
information. He was not in
Vejhon's dimension. "I'm
invisible." Someone in the Theta
Si system could see him, but
not without a really big telecsope.
98.
Kor
froze and stuck
out his arm to halt Bri. Onimex
froze too. These kinds of
coincidences are always
annoying. "It's a biological
impossibility that he can see me," he
reassured himself. The
trace wave did not affect the
trickling water any more than several
trillion
neutrinos did every
second.
99.
Bri
was accustomed to Kor's
predator instinct and halted.
100.
"What?"
Bri whispered with caution.
101.
Kor
studied the space in which
Onimex hovered. Onimex felt
exposed. It was Kor's lack of
instant recognition that gave Onimex a
sigh of relief. "He
doesn't see me," he repeated.
The thought of being captured by
Kor, based on what Onimex knew about
Kor's future, was not comforting.
102.
Kor was certain that
something abnormal was there --
something that didn't belong; something
unnatural. Bri only sensed what
Kor was sensing, but made no
attempt to probe deeper. Kor was
the esteemed know-it-all when it
came to hunting so Bri dared not to
infringe -- he was simply
along for the ride.
103.
Kor did not like 'unknowns' -- they were
vexations to his soul.
"Unknowns don't exist," he said with
contempt. Bri
kept his sigh to himself because he knew
that his brother was getting
agitated, and when Kor was agitated, Bri
became the target.
"There's always that possibility..." Bri
entertained, and then
stopped.
104.
Using
the future as a guide,
Onimex began to reverse engineer the
sibling rivalry
immediately. A quantum mind
can deduce things quickly.
105.
Bri's
future self had provided the war
tribunal with a list of dates
that
the tribunal forwarded to Conscious,
who submitted the list to
Corlos, who dispatched
Onimex.
106.
There
was a dynamic in
the equasion that perplexed Onimex
paradoxically: Bri had
never met Onimex at any point in
time. Did Bri pick this day
because it was symbolic to him?
And if so... "Does Kor sense me
now?" It should be a
mathematical impossibility -- in the
hyper-quantum view, "The
past is irretrievably ever-present,"
similar to the Judgement Bar of
God. "Stop," he ordered
himself. Over-quantification had
been
the death of many
machines.
107.
"There is
something
there Bri," Kor whispered, "It doesn't
belong here." Onimex
stopped pontificating and focused on
this new reality. There was
no
way that Kor could actually be seeing
him. It was simply, and
flatly, impossible. "Even though I
am not
in their native dimension -- Kor still
'senses' something." This
was mind-boggling to Onimex, enough to
make his other co-located selves
pay attention, if only it worked that
way. "What type of
exosensory information is he picking me
up on?" he asked, "Not my relay
--
it's turned off! Everything is
turned off," he knew for
certain. "There IS no
information," he assured himself, "NOT
coming from me. Is it my
hovering?" Not likely.
108.
Bri's
15-year-old mind
playfully interpreted Kor's line to be
self descriptive. Nobody's
thoughts are private in a psionic
world.
109.
By
Kor's standard, Bri was
never serious about anything, so Bri
was perpetually sarcastic.
That wasn't necessarily true, but
whose to say that the objects in ones
private Universe are not really
there? Bri was a good fighter,
so
Kor liked having him around. Bri
was a hopeless romantic who
admired Kor's inflexible focus, but
otherwise, they were polar
opposites on virtually
everything. The only thing they
had in
common was El Sha, their mother, and
that's where any similarity
stopped. A psychiatrist might
have suggested that Kor liked Bri
because Bri was a walking encyclopedia
of everything that Kor wasn't.
110.
"I
wonder if this is one of Mantra's
tests?" Kor asked himself.
Mantra was his secret mentor who
trained him in
personal guardianship. Bri had
never known
Kor to be genuinely uncertain about
anything. "Who's Mantra?" Bri
asked. Kor stood up and stared
squarely into Bri's
face with menacing eyes. "That's
a damn scary look, Kor," Bri
whispered soberly; curious, and not
afraid. Kor admired Bri's
lack of fear: Guarding Mantra's
name had been his #1
secret... not anymore.
111.
Kor
released Bri from his stare
and crept forward with the
stealth of a panther; his eyes
steadfast and deadly. If Kor had
had hair on his back, it would have
came to razor sharp
attention. Onimex began
to feel a certain dread. He
didn't understand how "logical"
comprised seven-tenths of the word
"biological." "I'm kidding
myself," he remanded his focus.
"Sie sicher wie
hölle sind nicht logisch," Dayton
said
once, "When are they ever
logical?" "Muss ich zustimmen"
"I
have to agree," he was speaking to his
imaginary proxy. "Maybe
Kor isn't really biological?
Cancel that."
112.
Bri felt the burning focus of
Kor's eyes and pitied whatever had
fallen in its path. Change was
imminent. His heart was as strong
as a mountain, but it lay
elsewhere. The rain forest was
Kor's
element; Bri's loved this rain forest
too, but not in the same
way. Bri wanted to shield whatever
it was from the full brunt of
Kor's attack.
113.
The most sophisticated machine in the
Universe did not have a chance to
react.
114.
In one swift blur of motion,
Kor struck the anomaly five times before
Bri even realized that
something had happened.
115.
This was Kor's way, appearing to
maneuver faster than time, so it
seemed. He indulged Bri's
light-hearted admiration, and read
his pity for the unfortunate object
-- whatever it is... if there's
anything there at all. "I
heard
five rapid-fire tinks and then a
splash?" They were in
agreement on that point.
116.
"If it thought it
was
camouflaged -- it can't be very
smart," Bri thought. Onimex was
momentarily unconscious; his harmonic
still synched with Theta Si.
117.
There
was a cylindrical
indentation in
the water but no object to be
seen. Heavy but buoyant,
anchored on a submerged rock.
Indeed, it was a curiosity... nothing
there. "A military device?"
Bri wondered. It was void of any
interior definition.
118. Kor tapped on the anamoly
with one of his 'heavy' arrows and
heard a stone-on-stone clacking
sound. Nothing. When he
tried
to nudge it, an invisible field
prevented direct contact. He
tapped it with his arrow again, then let
go of the arrow and the arrow
stood straight up with the tip resting
on the invisible object, as if
levitating in mid air.
119. Bri set a smooth stone on it
and the stone hovered, then
drifted off the object and splashed into
the stream. "What's that
made of?" Bri asked and grabbed Kor's
arrow. His muscles had to
flex unnaturally as if lifting a thick
iron pry bar from its
end.
120. "WHAT the hell IS this?" he
demanded. The arrowhead
weighed at least 100 times more than it
should have. "How do you
cram that much mass into this tiny
little area," he wondered. The
arrowhead was almost upstaging the
invisible object as if 'out of
sight' was 'out of mind.'
121.
Kor
felt that it was none of Bri's
business, "Making Mount Orbi out of
this," he warned him
psionically.
122.
Bri
smirked at Kor's typical evasiveness,
but it was also a dead
give-away.
123.
"Where
did you GET this?" Bri demanded.
Kor was annoyed.
They had seen this scenario a thousand
times and the outcome was never
good.
124.
"I
MADE it!" Kor answered, "What
the FRACK is it to YOU?
Why don't you keep your damn hands off
other shellans
stuff!"
125.
It's
ingrained to secure sure footing when
angry, so Kor stepped
ashore, "Why don't you just go home
and clean the damn
house!" he
jabbed.
126.
He
knew that line would provoke Bri
because it always did, so Bri
stepped out of the stream prepared to
defend his honor. On
Vejhon, kids
excel in aggressive occupations
because they enjoy the constant
hyperactivity.
127.
Bri
glared at Kor -- it was the redundancy
that
irritated him more than what he
said. The adrenaline was
building.
128.
"If I want to know what this
is made of -- what the
frack are YOU going to do about
it? Did 'asking' really piss you
off THAT much?" Kor sneered while
Bri
flexed
his muscles in a comical Tai Chi
posture. Kor snatched his
arrow back
and mocked him, "...did 'asking' really
piss you off THAT much...
you're so full of
shit!" Kor alluded to Bri's
defensive posture and rolled his eyes
to add insult to injury, "That shit
ain't gonna help you either."
129.
"You're
pissed because I'm
faster than you," Kor accused
him. He slid the arrow back in
it's quiver with 3 other arrows from
the stream; the 5th arrow's
whereabouts was unknown -- he would
look for it later. Kor stood
with his hands on his hips in full
command, as if
the entire scene had been staged for
his amusement. The king in
his
own play. The antic was
comical to Bri, so he calmed a
little.
130.
"Does
everything have to be so fracking
focused?"
Bri spread his hands bewildered,
"You're pissed because I wanna know
what
the fracking thing is?"
131.
Whatever
it was, they couldn't see anyway, so
'out of sight' truly
became 'out of mind.'
132.
Kor
gripped his
manhood when he was angry and Bri
never understood
why. "Lose
something?" Bri mocked, "Balls fall
off?" Kor clenched his
fist. "Yeah, they turn you on,
don't they?" Kor accused him, "at
least MINE are REAL!" This was a
continuation of past heated
arguements, which lead to obscenity,
then to shoving, and then the
fight was on.
133.
Onimex
checked his recorders. They
captured everything. He
checked his flight status, "What the
hell did he hit me with?" He
regained his levitation and slipped out
of the water while the boys
fought. "Flight Log:" he noted,
"Shift less predictably.
That
should have never happened;" Onimex was
incensed that he had fallen
prey to an archaic attack.
"How does an advanced spacecraft
travel a hundred billion light years
only to crash here?" a Human said
on Earth TV. "How the hell would I
know?" he answered,
embarrassed.
134.
"How
was Kor able to 'sense' me? ...
or do I just think
he
sensed me? Is this the
cybernetic insanity that Dayton warned
me
about?"
135.
He
couldn't go back and fix it, as
Ireana clarified once:
136.
"No,
you can't just keep going
back and back, thinking that you're
going to fix it..." Then she
added, "Sometimes you've got to leave
well enough alone."
137.
"I
can't believe I have to go over my
collateral checklist," he huffed
in
disgust. It was sheer
embarrassment, borderline shame.
"They never saw me -- it will just be a
dream."
Ireana 'might' agree. "OK, I
rationalized, schießen
Sie
mich so!"
"So
shoot me!" he
remembered Dayton saying to Ireana
on more than one
occasion.
138. Onimex pushed up quietly --
he didn't want to blaze through
the foilage and leave a burning tunnel
through the treetops to confirm
that he had been there, although the
temptation was strong. Once
he cleared the trees, he rose into low
orbit. "What was that
arrow
that
knocked me senseless five times in
less than one second?" One
question led to a million more.
"How?" "Flight Log," he
noted,
"Kor's motion through time
is a biological impossibility."
139. "Here we go again," he
sighed, "I'm not supposed to ask if
Kor is shellan, yet NOBODY can explain
how he does what he does."
He analyzed his recordings frame by
frame a thousand different
ways.
140.
"Uber-denken
Sie nicht Sachen." "Don't over-think
things;"
Dayton always said to Ireana.
Onimex had never felt this
perplexed, "Kor doesn't like unknown
quantities?" a historical fact
regarding Kor, "and neither do
I!"
141.
"He's
not
really
shellan?" "Anschlag!" he could
hear Dayton order him
in German, "before you fry
something." "Hell YES I'm angry!"
Onimex shot back in this imaginary
scene.
142.
'Shell'
is Vejhonian for 'world'
because the watershell on Vejhon has
always existed. The people
are shellans.
There was
no recorded history of Vejhon without
the
shell, although topographic, geologic
and glacial evidence suggests
otherwise; a no-shell-condition may
have existed before the first Dan,
but it was unwise to
argue the
matter locally. With regard to
'matter:'
143.
Onimex
ran the density of Kor's
arrowhead
through his atomizer, "I hope he doesn't
miss this ..." He
retrieved Kor's missing arrow and cited
Cacci Dai code as
justification: An advanced species
is obligated to recover stolen
technology from an inferior one.
"Well, it is technology," he
rationalized. "Then why didn't I
take all of them?"
"Alright, Corlos SOP then," he
adjusted. Industrial espionage was
a normal part of social evolution; every
species does it.
144. The result was an infusion of
collapsed
matter
found only on former stars like Corlos.
145. "You've got to be fracking
kidding me?" Onimex quoted
Kiles. "How did he GET this!
Much less shape it?" He
had to debate whether or not to scrub
the mission and report this
anomaly to Corlos. "No," he
answered confidently, "this detail
would not make a time-altering
difference at this point."
The past is irretrievably ever present,
"What's done, is done," the
Humans say.
146. The video showed Kor carrying
his quiver of arrows as if
they were nothing,
when a
spoonful of
collapsed matter should weigh at least
500 pounds on a shell like this
one.
147. The stolen arrowhead was
razor thin and flawlessly machined;
a near-transparent slice was all that an
honest archer needed. It
would require precision measurement
equipment found only within machine
realms to determine exactly which star
the collapsed matter came from,
and a
detour to Cacci Dai was not
authorized. "Biologicals hate
mundane
details like this," he reasoned,
"Proceed to the next event."
The
Psi
Strata
--
Chapter 2
1.
Vicar Wexli
psionically drifted through
the ether while his body remained in
the shellwatch temple at the
Spearpierce compound. All Guards
rotated through shellwatch to
search for distressed shellans and
psionic anomalies. This
enabled the Guard to keep a pulse on
the shell's psionic health and to
dispatch assistance when
needed.
2.
He honed in on a curious
development: A shellan has just
entered a pawn shop and wants to sell
what looks like a grenade.
It is
a grenade. The
store owner is humored by the grenade
but can't meet the seller's
asking price. The negotiation
fails. The seller pulls the
pin on the grenade and asks, "How much
is it worth now?"
3.
Vicar Miles,
drifts into
Wexli's event, "That's a compelling
technique," Miles observed.
The store owner withdrawals 1,000
credits from his drawer and hands it
to the seller. The seller takes
the credits along with his
grenade. As he exits, he tosses
the grenade back inside
and runs away. Nobody
pursues. Everyone takes
cover.
4.
The patrons hold their breath for a long
time before a kid bravely
inspects the
grenade and announces, "It's a
dud!" The shop owner is pissed,
"Get that Jolvian swine!" he
shouts. Wexli breathes a sigh of
relief. "I'll go find the
prankster," Miles offers. "Yes,"
Wexli nods,
"Thanks." Miles keeps the
prankster under observation and
coordinates his
apprehension.
5.
Fish
was not a delicacy on Vejhon, but the
fishing industry was one industry
operated mostly by non-shellans.
Off-shellers thrived in costal
regions and often brought their
off-shell traditions with them.
"Why do they come here?" Wexli asked
himself. 'Cultured
shellans have no use for sea water,'
came the choral response of 500
souls who were unconsciously
listening. That happens
when a Guard's thoughts get too loud.
6. "I
think
I just caught a Jolvian," Wexli
said.
It was perfectly legal for Jolvians to
visit Vejhon, but the Jolvians
were a
unique breed of reptile; very attractive
with white scales and glowing
blue eyes.
7. Jolvians could pixillate their
scales to blend into any
background and immobilize their prey
with hypnotic subliminal
suggestion.
8. The
Jolvians had survived cultural struggles
for millinia. For them,
it was a badge of honor to successfully
evade the Psionic
Guard.
9.
Wexli
entered the Jolvian's mind,
"What's your expedition number?"
The Jolvian de-pixillated to
indicate embarassment and
resignation. "Don't take it
so hard," Wexli consolled, "How long
were you here?" "This was my
last day," the young Jolvian
replied. That meant it was his
10th
day visiting illegally. The two
governments had worked something
out.
10.
"Who's
your High Up?" Wexli
asked. The kid made a glottal
sound that Wexli recognized.
"I know him!" Wexli replied, "one of the
very best!
Technically..." Wexli added, "you passed
-- this is your 10th
day. I found you too late."
The kid disappeared.
Gone. "Anyone get a pinprick in
the shell somewhere?" Wexli asked
out loud. "He's back aboard his
ship," came an anonymous
reply. When feedback synched, the
source was rarely
questioned. "Thanks," Wexli said.
11.
As the sovereign
custodians of shell health and psionic
virtue, the Guard absorbed the
thoughts and affection of adorning
fans into one polar extreme, like many
rivers flow into the sea.
The
Guard protects all who align with
them. Some shellans
wear a talisman of their favorite Guard
for luck while others wear the
Psionic Guard symbol itself: Two
concentric rings with either a
personalized bead or a tiny vial of
shell water suspended in the
center. The more expensive
talismans make the center ring appear
to float without fasteners.
12. Unlike faith in galactic
legends, the Psionic Guard is
composed of live, tangible beings who
can help in
times of need -- 'living' Saints who
psionically patrol the
shell. Although venerated as
demi-Gods among mortals, their
omnipresence causes some of the public
to take them for granted:
"Do all-knowing, all-seeing Gods need to
be patronized?" The
Guard was tolerant of any belief that
respected the sanctity of life
and the liberty and happiness of
others.
13.
"It
looks like Blue Funnel closed on
another system," Miles said, who
was drifting through the financial
district at Balipor. The
financial district was an
intergalactic duty-free zone with no
known
oversight. Anything under Zena
could be bartered there.
The Blue Funnel banking conglomerate
runs the financial
infrastructure on virtually every
shell in the Universe and maintains a
prestigious consulate in the quarter.
14.
The absense
of Psionic Guards in
the district gave Blue Funnel carte
blanche. It also
provided the Psionic Guard with a
plethora of intergalactic
intelligence that could not be gleaned
through direct covert
effort. Wexli
drifted into Miles' event this time.
15.
A young
protégé was presenting a
portfolio of a new acquisition to Blue
Funnel's CEO. "About,
another
septillion credits," the protégé said
proudly. The CEO nodded sternly in
approval, "Very good! Do
you have design concepts for their new
currency?" The
protégé pressed a button on his PDA and
several
holographic candidates appeared above
the CEO's desk. He studied
the cultural significance of the
artwork, "Lots of water there," he
commented.
16.
The CEO
touched a button on his desk to
minimize the hologram and leaned back
in his chair. Blue Funnel
maintained unrequited contempt for the
Psionic Guard, because the Guard
restricted their reach to the
quarter. Everywhere else in the
Universe, entire governments
could
be purchased: Not on Vejhon,
thanks to the Guard.
17.
The fraud of selling debt and
recapitalizing on credit worked
everywhere except here. Vejhon's
notes could be exchanged for
hard
currency, which was unheard of
elsewhere. Off-shell, Blue
Funnel had a different name to suit each
world's financial
illusion. "As long as the public
believes
that their money is controlled by the
government -- it keeps prying
eyes away from us!" the CEO said.
The deception works by
printing "Federal Reserve Note" on each
IOU. Smoke and
mirrors, "And that's how you control
EVERYTHING!" the CEO veiled a thin
smile toward his protégé.
"They
'owe' us for every one of these we
print!" He snatched his
keepsake collector's note from his desk
and waved it like a magic wand
for emphasis.
18. "We can't possibly be the only shell
that opted out of this abysmal
scheme," Wexli moaned in disgust.
"Nothing unusual going on
here," Miles added. "Oh my!" Miles
amended, "Guess what the kid
is?" Miles had a boyish manner
when he got excited.
Wex was fast: The kid had to be
something fabulous or Miles wouldn't
have got excited. "SGK?" Wexli
guessed. "Yep!"
Miles said, punching Wex in the arm
psionically. A Seven Gates
Kid, "it's one of ours." The
possessive pronoun was normal; SGK's
were perceived as objects, rather than
shellan.
19. SGK's are financial savants
owned by the Seven Gates
Corporation; although it wasn't illegal
for a corporation to adopt
a child, Seven Gates was the only
company that
did. SGK's were savagely
protective of Vejhon's fiscal
sovereignty, so
the Psionic Guard left them to their own
devices; unvested, but well
protected. "Guards
Bless them!" Wexli said. It was
now confirmed that Seven Gates
had infiltrated
Blue Funnel, "Finally!" The best
litmus test of an SGK was to
try arguing with one.
20. Wexli squinted his eyes
curiously, "What's he posing
as?" What Miles heard was, "How
did he get in?" Miles
shrugged and said, "Money." "OK,"
Wexli conceded
quizzically. It was logical.
Blue Funnel spoke fluent
money. That was the best answer.
21.
No
place on Vejhon is off-limits to a
Psionic Guard, to include the
President's office at
Balipor. A Guard may traverse
industrial concerns and military
facilities at will. They avoid
bedrooms
out of respect for marital privacy and
the financial
district per The Director's
orders. The Psionic Guard
Director
was the quintessential God since
Guards were already deified as
demi-Gods.
22.
Guards
never transgress customs and
courtesies
unless they have good
reason, and when such reason arises, a
Psionic Guard is his own
warrant. The mere presence of a
Psionic Guard automatically
confers control to the
Guard; which compels them to avoid
unnecessary public mingling.
They 'see' and 'feel' quite well from
wherever they are; shellwatch
being the most revered
example.
23.
Shellans swear
"by the Guards," to
underscore earnestness, and for the
pedestrian utility of
swearing.
Their monogram is the same symbol used
by mathematicians and physicists
to identify an, "absolute;" like the
amulet worn by devout
admirers.
24. For being an
absolute, not everyone
who is capable of becoming a Psionic
Guard,
chooses to become one; but nobody
believes that, because it's a sin to
intentionally fall short of one's
highest potential. Peer
pressure in a psionic environment can
be beneficial and detrimental.
DANIEL'S
DREAM
24.
Daniel
felt a direct kinship to the Light
Race that had hewn out
the many caverns within Sunova.
He would often trek to the
library and wonder why the Light Race
needed a library. The
cavern was disc-shaped and terraced
with a mysterious unfinished alcove
at the far end. "Was it a
statement of imperfection?" he
wondered
-- it was the only blemish within
Sunova. There were loose pieces
of the collapsed matter in the alcove,
virtually impossible for most
biologicals to move.
25. Daniel
could not begin to imagine the power
requirements necessary to hollow
out these chambers. Modern
spectrometer equipment did not have an
atomizer
sensitive enough to know exactly how
the caverns were made; collapsed
matter contained no gastric
bubbles. The entire cavern
network was geometrically
faultless except for the library, and
its unfinished condition looked
deliberate.
26.
Glyphs on the walls suggested that the
Light Race used their
minds to create the caverns. The
rock is so
dense that the air separates into a
thin fog on the floor, but not
thick enough to hide the floor.
There was a water well in one
chamber, affectionately called 'The
Joker' because there was no end to
its depth. An intricate grill
prevented measurement and Daniel
ordered that no measurements be
made. The
breathable air emanated from the
library and was ventilated throughout
Sunova. It was in this mystical
space where Daniel most often fell
asleep. Nobody else would
sleep there
because the Joker and the unfinished
alcove was spooky.
27.
Daniel
became conscious at the bottom of a
great chasm roughly 20
meters square. He felt that his
mind and body was in pain.
His exhaustion led him to believe that
his physical body had already
died, yet he lay on the dull grey
floor of this chasm unable to stir
his
soul, "Why is my mind unable to move?"
he complained. He thought
his soul should at least separate from
his corporeal body so that his
spiritual matter could escape the
physical pain. "I'm stuck!"
28.
The chasm walls stretched upward for
miles
into a pinprick of light no bigger
than an optic
fiber, "Why am I here? Why am I
imprisoned? What have I
done?"
29.
"Am I dying spiritually?" There
was
a fearful exhaustion about this
condition --
like being too tired to answer the
door when death
knocks.
30. Softly,
in his field of vision, he saw two
handsome angels gradually descend
and pick him up, one at each
arm. He couldn't feel their
touch. One angel was blond and
the other one had jet black hair
but both of them reflected God's glory
in their gaunt, youthful
faces. Daniel wanted to ask, but
couldn't. His thoughts
went unanswered. He couldn't
speak. He
could only go to wherever they were
taking him.
31. Daniel
was gifted at interpreting dreams and
experienced waking
dreams too, but this one was far from
the usual subjects -- the pain in
his body was real. It should
have awakened him, but the flight to
the chasm's opening was
soothing. It made him focus less
on the
pain.
32. The
angels deposited Daniel on the outside
of the chasm and flew
away toward an illuminated ball of
fire that must have been the Throne
of God in the distance. It was
the distance that struck Daniel
the most: "Two angels rescue me from a
deep chasm... and
leave me so far away."
33. "It's
not time yet," he reasoned, and his
soul felt that God
agreed.
34. Daniel
awoke in the alien library.
"It's not time..." he
mumbled, fighting the confusion of
consciousness. "Where am I
really?" he wondered.
35. He
had fallen asleep
while reading a book, but not this
book, "... or was it?" It
didn't seem like the same one.
The veil here
was razor thin and everyone
experienced heightened
paranormal sensations.
36. Many years ago, Daniel
piloted the
simulator to the moment when Sunova
was still a star. He watched
the
star transition from super nova to its
current hyper density and found
nothing. He scrutinized each
frame, hoping to find the exact
nanosecond, but the caverns
mysteriously
took shape like crop circles in the
night. He could see the
caverns appear, but 'who' and 'what'
remained unseen.
37. The
book
was open to a symbol that caught
Daniel's
attention, a large triangle. At
the bottom left angle was
the shape of a terran man and
woman. At the top was a DNA
helix. The bottom right angle
had a ring with 10 spokes.
Above the triangle was a ball of
light, and inside each triangle angle
was a darkened dot.
38. Daniel
closed the book. He needed to
return to his
office.
I-20's ENTOURAGE
39.
"Pigmentation is soft and pourous," #6
commented, "possesses neural
relays and absorbs sunlight like we
do." I-20 injected, Its CPU
registers sensation before it actually
happens -- it supports
sentience...
Consciousness." There
was a respectful pause -- the symbol
for
'consciousness' was similar to
'Conscious,' which calls
for
reverence.
40.
"Epigenomic
memory
is built into the construct..." #5
observed. "... Except the
construct won't know it," I-20
injected,
"synapse sparks potential but none of
it is hardwired."
41.
Adressing #8's concern: "In less
than 0.2 Sections," I-20
clarified,"12
million instructions can reduce to 6
million and the remainder can
upgrade!" "Automated chaos --
isn't that just great!" #8
remarked, feigning joy. He
wasn't alone -- the others had the
same concern. "If it fails -- we
start over," I-20 reassured
them, as if the only issue surrounding
an
antimatter containment
breach is the container. I-20's
enthusiasm was
contageously reassuring, "Even the
hydrogen in Zena will end someday," he
eulogized prematurely.
True but
vague.
42. "A
procreation
protocol?" #4 injected while observing
the function of
half-units. The recombinant
process was unique to
biologicals. "The construct has
to validate before cellular
division initializes," I-20
commented. Machines are simply
assembled.
The DNA had a
lot of redundant safety precautions
built in. You can never be
too sure.
43. "What
we're
doing is very similar," I-20 said, "I
need all 10 of you to
validate this helix. The
helix needs 20,000 validations
before cellular
division takes place and every new
cell is encoded. No code -- No
animation." "The bio-CPU is
designed
for photonic matter," #4
observed. "For Light Race
infusion,"
I-20 confirmed. Unlike machines,
photon-infused biologicals are
sifted through chaos until they
transcend their limitations; a
tempering process.
"Distillation," # 4 observed.
44. "Long range potentials?" #7
asked, as if reading from a
checklist.
45.
"We
can't
build around the construct," I-20
answered, "we have to
'find'
a suitable environment for it... if we
wish to
observe
Segment 1 in our life cycles."
All
chaotic processes contain innumerable
and unpredictable
potentials. Over a thousand
years, the matriculation would seem
like nuclear fission.
"Matriculate?" #2 questioned.
"The
Ellipsis," I-20 clarified "Yes,
yes," #2 agreed, although it
seemed more tangential than parallel
to Elliptical conventions.
46.
"Accountability?" #2 asked.
"Although epigenomic memory transfers
from progenitor to
posterity, resposibility is still
shaped from one
generation to the next," I-20
answered.
47.
Machine cartographers had been
dispatched 1,000 years ago to chart
space in all directions.
Cryptic data was still being received
from unrecognizable spacial
paradigms. Some cartographers
never return, while some get
annexed by foreign machine
worlds. Even annexed machines
sometimes attempt to comply with their
original orders, transmitting
indecipherable data through
untranslatable filters.
48. #2 and
#8 sampled 100
quaddrillion yottabytes of data to
deduce 18 potential candidates within
100,000 light years of Zena.
49. Of
the
18 possibilities, 15 were eliminated
rather quickly.
50.
The
remaining
3 candidates had negligible
atmospheric, gravity and density
differences.
51.
Conscious
dissolved two of the three remaining
candidates and presented an
instability
curve
that matched the helix's degradation
over time. The helix had to
be incubated there -- the match was
perfect.
Live In
Reverse --
Chapter 3
1.
"Guards, I want
him so much," Annalyse swooned.
Kor looked like a Vejhonian god;
chiseled and sculpted with just
enough wear to look real. His
fierce
complexion sliced through the
jungle; trusty spear in hand,
while
glistening beads of sweat flew
from his wavy jet black hair.
The
menacing cold fusion of his
fiery blue eyes exposed an
observer's
innermost thoughts and
desires. Everyone was
brutally
transparent.
2. For a
brief
moment, she thought he made eye
contact with her and she
feinted.
"Annalyse," her friend whispered
trying to soften her fall. She
did not
hit the ground hard -- It seemed
like an angel had set her down
gently
on autumn leaves. Maureen
looked straight at
Kor as he passed and caught the
feint trace of a thin smile on
his
face. He was laughing at
her feigned
discretion and reckless
restraint.
3. He was
like an
aircraft
shadow that crossed through the
brush in front of them. He
had
climbed
every tree, scaled every cliff,
forded every stream and river, and
knew
every inch of his forest like he
knew his own body. He was 18,
unencumbered by society and duty;
the absolute master of his forest
kingdom and ruler of all who
visited; like his wishful female
admirers.
4. He
found his favorite ledge in
front of Mantra's cave
behind his waterfall, fell
into his hammock and
entered a self induced
trance betwixt sleep and
consciousness. The shell
faded away and was replaced
by an erie calm.
There was no EMF of any kind
and the absense of
frequencies made his
head ring.
5. He became aware
of himself
riding in the back of an
ancient ox cart through a
small village.
He could feel his body sway
with the banging of the cart's
uneven, wooden wheels against
the
cobblestone road. The clacking
was deafening and the
cart's bucking had nearly
thrown him out several times.
His body was 7
years old; his oily hair dirty
and unwashed. His tunic was
torn and
scratchy because it had once
been a grain sack. His father
was driving
the ox cart in front. He
didn't need to
look -- he knew it was
him. His mother had died
from a
disease. For being
utterly alien, the scene felt
strangely
familiar.
6. There was a
muscular,
adult shellan with his hands
tied over his head, being
suspended by an
overhead beam. He couldn't
move because his feet were
shackled to the
ground. Beside him, someone in
a black hooded robe,
presumably
shellan, carved thin slices of
flesh from his victim's limbs.
There was
nobody else in the village;
only the black robed priest
and his
captive. It looked like
a nightmare from a horror
holo, which
Kor watched very little of.
7.
"Old
Man," Mantra invaded gently. Kor
didn't answer but his
acknowledgment was felt. "Old Man"
was Mantra's term of endearment for
Kor that had
stuck since their first encounter.
"I don't have a propensity for such
goolish things," Kor confessed with
a sigh, "but this one escapes me."
8.
Mantra
examined Kor's vision, "How real
it seems," he said, "There's a
complete absense of
psyos." The dreamscape was
apsionic.
9.
"Is that me
in another life?" Kor asked, "Or
ancient memories in the
strata?
If it's me -- I wasn't very
psionic." The kid was
paper thin and
scraggly; his hair had never
seen a comb.
10.
"Very good
questions," Mantra said.
He examined the sky in Kor's
vision and
there was no evidence of a
watershell. The memories
were from
some other shell. Kor
followed Mantra's deductions and
felt some
relief, "Some other shell?" he
wondered, "Someone else's
memories...
from somewhere else?" More
privately he wondered, "Could
this be
someone else's reality?"
11.
It was a
realization more than a
question, so Mantra changed the
scenery.
"Let me answer this way," Mantra
projected a stairway leading to
a
flaming door in Kor's
mind. The imagry was
vivid, realistic and much more
soothing than watching a healthy
shellan
get filleted alive by a sadistic
priest.
12. Kor
climbed the stairs and flung
open the flaming door like a
king
entering his private
treasury. Across the threshold was a Universe so
astonishingly real and vivid
that it quickly dissolved the
former
darkness. "Did you make
this?" Kor whispered.
"It's all in
your mind," Mantra whispered
back, "you're connected to
it."
The scene intrigued Mantra too.
13.
Kor waved
his arm within this infinite
mindspace, unwilling to close
the door
behind
him or leave the
threshold. "Is it
in me?... or am I
in it?" he
asked introspectively.
14.
Several
Vejhonian synonyms ran through
Mantra's mind: The
operative symbol was
"symbiosis." "It's a
Universe that you carry
with
you," Mantra
answered.
15.
The potential of this new
revelation far outweighed anything
he had
entertained before. Scenes
from his life passed in review
while
Mantra watched:
16. Down by the brook,
Mantra manipulated a miniature
spherical
Universe, like an energy ball
within his hands. Kor's
6-year-old
self was watching from afar.
"That's me!" Kor observed, "you baited
me, didn't you?" Kor accused
him with feigned
fractiousness. Mantra
grinned.
17. The younger Kor crept up
on Mantra, quite curious.
Mantra did not turn around, "I see
you young hunter," he said.
Kor examined the camouflage paint
on his younger self's face
and
limbs.
His current face was painted
too. "Are you the Old Man of
the
Forest?"
the younger Kor asked Mantra.
18.
"I used to be," Mantra answered,
"but I'm afraid that job is now
yours." He knew exactly how to
ingratiate himself to a strapping
6-year-old. The older Kor
blushed at how easy it was and
gave Mantra a psionic punch in the
arm. "Good thing you meant
well," the older Kor remarked.
19.
Highlights
of their future encounters passed like
watching a movie
about ones private life. A new
perspective can be gleaned when
reviewing personal history as an
observer.
20.
Kor reviewed the methodical, syllabus
style of Mantra's instruction and
was
impressed with his expert
psychological craftsmanship. "I
never
had to force you to learn," Mantra
injected, "you learned as fast as I
could teach." Kor had been his
only student. The vision
featured Mantra's private collection
of magical artificts; the
presentation slowed to mark special
moments and important
discoveries. Kor reviewed each
stage of his development until his
ultimate victory over matter.
21.
The day came when
Mantra introduced Kor to the secret
society at large. "That was
the greatest day of my life," Kor
whispered.
Mantra was
exciting, but the entire society was
a sensory overload.
"I was fully enraptured by it," Kor
confessed, "and still am."
Mantra smiled. There was still
the final, ultimate thrill that
forever etched itself in Kor's
heart:
22.
The Secret Scrolls... so secret that
their existence is denied.
In every dispensation, society
priests kept records since the
dawning
of
time. Seeing those scrolls for
the first time was the most
spiritual event in Kor's life.
The scrolls seemed embued with a
sacred power. He re-lived the
moment
as he
watched himself behold the oldest
known document, written during the
first Dan in a language that nobody
could read. The cavern
had been designed and adorned for
this purpose.
23.
Kor's
eyes were
drawn to a set of characters styled
like a litney. He couldn't
read it, but knew what it said, "Life
through Light and
Death -- Beauty and Savagry." It
was the first truth,
written at the top of the first page
of the first Dan -- the oldest
known scripture. Every
society member kept that key litney on
their person in any form they
chose, so long as it was on their
person. To outsiders, it
was a stupid, harmless superstition
that didn't mean anything.
But to insiders -- it was a key to
fraternal unity and the gate to
eternal
truths.
24. When Kor set the document
down, he was speechless and nearly
moved to tears. As an observer,
he remembered what his younger
self said when he calmed himself, and
lipped the words in synch with
him, "Everything we are -- is
here." His voice was
deeper
now, but even his younger voice had
strength and power.
25.
Mantra added to the narrative, "To
the Elders -- you
gloriously embody everything that we
hold dear... then...
as you do
now." Kor also heard, "...and
we've been talking about you ever
since."
26. There was an epochal moment
that would come. It had
been alluded to through innuendo that
Kor was the 'heir
apparent' to a title that nobody in
this dispensation was qualified
for. Society leaders had become
too cavalier to understand the
literal intention of ancient
customs. Kor did not hold that
against them. A date had already
been set to install Kor as the
'Chosen One' in a traditional ceremony
as prescribed in the scrolls.
27. To him, the scrolls were Ex
Cathedra ad finis. There
was nothing to argue -- if the future
revolved around him, he would
simply accept it.
28.
In a psionic world, those who
recognize truth without evidence are
easy
to find, and society priests avail
themselves to guide those so
inclined.
29.
Society priests roam the strata
similar to
the Psionic Guard but for a
different purpose, on a different
astral plane. For that reason,
their paths never cross.
Strangely,
the Psionic Guard refer to their
shellwatch facility as a "Temple"
that
serves no theological purpose.
Society priests, on the other
hand, have no designated meeting
house but more holistically practice
the
function of proselytizing.
30.
Psionic seeds are easily planted:
"Do you feel that there is more than
this? Do you want
more
than this?" The innocuous
questions plant seeds
that bloom into a longing
desire: "Who are you?
What is
this body of knowledge? Of course
I want more..." Where
proselytizing off-shell might invoke
charismatic powers of
persuasion and compelling reasons to
convert, on Vejhon, the priests
legwork is already done; the
prospect is already converted.
He or
she only needs someone in authority,
to appear and identify the
unnamed body of
knowledge as eternal and
true.
31.
Kor didn't generally tap into such
roamings, but Mantra wanted Kor to
witness at least one intervention as
a training exercise. "This
shellan has puzzling metaphysical
questions,"
Mantra drifted into the mind of a
prospect who was about to be visited
by society missionaries. "Like
many in our shell," Mantra
continued, "he doesn't think anyone
can possibly understand him..."
32.
The missionaries knock. The
prospect opens the door and is
greeted with warmth and
friendliness. He already knows
that there
are no secrets in a psionic world,
but the missionaries proceed to
resolve his
deepest and most puzzling
metaphysical concerns. He is
astonished, enraptured and feels
spiritually reborn. "Haven't
you
always felt
that that these things were true?"
the missionaries ask him.
"Yes, but there was nobody to ask,"
he answers. The missionaries
continue, "There is a society that
believes as you do, that has existed
since the first Dan. That is
why we came here today: We
heard
you..."
33.
"There are no prayers, ceremonies or
special induction rites," Mantra
narrates, "do you wonder why?"
34.
It was Mantra's style to ask
rhetorical questions as a point of
information. The shellan looks
and feels completely tranformed,
as if the missionaries had opened a
hidden
part of his mind that liberated his
soul. The scene progresses
into one of grateful, indescribable
joy, before settling into quiet
maturity and belonging. "You
are one of us, now," the
missionaries confirm. From
there, the multi-faceted journey of
discovery never ends.
35.
"But
I was always converted," Kor
whispered. "True," Mantra
agreed, "Actually, you converted me,
Old Man," Mantra joked. Kor
grinned. "I like the sincerity
of his liberation," Kor commented,
"Thank-you for showing me this."
It was simply a matter of time;
a
cliché symbolized by a faceless
clock. "Of course," Mantra
acknowledged warmly, "You're quite
welcome."
36.
Mantra dissolved their visionscape
and Kor became conscious of his
hammock again. He sprung
up, "I've got a few more heads to
turn," he joked, and away he
ran.
THE
POLAR RIFT
37.
As
the Dans
progressed, the secret society
accumulated so much information that
the
non-clerical elements in society
became
suspicious. Society members
simply didn't 'fit in' and were
perceived as a threat. The
gulf between wisdom and physicalism
widened irreconcilably and forced
the
priests underground. Once the
priests were out-of-sight and
out-of-mind, the topside population
felt better.
Spiritual 'intelligence'
seeped into the psionic cracks
unnoticed.
38.
As the
Psionic Guard became the political
guardians of law and order, the
Secret
Society
evolved to preserve spiritual
continuity. The hatred between
them
grew so intense that any notion of
symbolizing two halves of the same
paradigm was vehemently
redacted. Their animosity
escalated into
bloodshed, each claiming a polarity
within the
strata; diabolically bent on
annihilating each
other. Psionic opposites
do not attract: They
are sworn enemies.
39.
Society
members
embrace unchanging machinations in a
constantly changing
Universe. There
are no
excommunications: Either you 'always
were' or 'never
will be.'
The rest of the population believes in
existential
physicalism since the Psionic Guard
demonstrates extrasensory
manipulation every day. Faith is
not required in a shell
monitored and patrolled by
demi-Gods.
THE
PSIONIC GUARD
COMPOUND AT SPEARPIERCE
40.
"The freedom to feel, whatever it is
that you
feel, is an attractive selling point
for society recruitment because
fear is absorbed, rather than
dissolved," a Guard offered.
"Society inductees are
rescued from their feelings of
powerlessness and insignificance,"
another suggested.
41.
Director Kyle'yn nodded, "We're not
opposed to abstract
physicalism or quazi existentialism,
so long as such ideas do not
undermine the Constitution."
"Then I wonder why there's a
problem?" a graduate asked.
Everyone understood, "Indeed, there
shouldn't be." Kyle'yn looked
into his eyes, "It takes more
responsibility to be a free-thinking
shellan, then a society
whore." The bunch laughed out
loud, including the Director,
"Elitist idiology
is lethally incompatible with
freedom, or as my Cacci Dai escort
said
once, 'Cosmos and Chaos exist, but
not at the same point in time and
space.'" They were at the
reception following a graduation
ceremony.
41.
"What keeps the superstition alive?"
a graduate asked the
Director. "The operative word
is 'superstition,'"
Kyle'yn answered, clearly not
finished with his thought or his
answer. "The secret society
supposedly maintains a secret
library
that contains the history of Vejhon
since the first Dan," the Director
continued, "It's so secret they
won't divulge its whereabouts to its
own members, or even admit that it
actually exists."
42.
"Wouldn't something like that be of
great cultural and academic
significance?" another graduate
asked, "I'm sure we
know where it
is." "Yes,"the Director
sighed, "that's precisely where it
gets
sticky." He turned the
question around: "What is our
function?" he asked, like an
instructor. "To protect the
will of
the State," a graduate
answered. The Director nodded
and smiled sternly, as if a deeper
truth lay behind the textbook
answer. "What if..." the
Director
pontificated out loud, "... an
ancient manuscript that revealed
shell-shaking formulas that could
potentially alter physics, or even
destroy the shell, was made
available to the public?"
43.
The very idea was ludicrous and the
ramifications immeasurable.
"We can't release that kind of
material to the public," a graduate
answered. The Director nodded,
"So, is it safer with
us?..." he paused for effect, "...or
with them?" Four
graduates encircled the
Director. It sounded like a
trick question. "In effect,
they're just stubbron Jolvian
asses," one graduate remarked; he
was referring to the metaphore's
subtext, which his peers
understood.
44.
"If in fact," a graduate offered,
"an Elite paradigm does
exist, and our theoretical
understanding of their oligarchy
existed
all these Dans -- then we might as
well leave it with them." It
was daring and succinct.
"Guard's Damn!" the Director
exclaimed
out loud, "I think I'm nominating
you as my successor!" He
patted the graduate warmly on the
back while his peers jabbed at him
for being right. All in good
fun. The Director doesn't
really 'nominate' -- he
'appoints.'
45.
"One more question, Sir," a graduate
asked. The Director
nodded. "The university system
depends heavily upon State
sponsorship," the graduate
continued; "my sister says academia
takes
blasphemous liberties
to maintain the status quo; that
Historians are religious figures and
not educators." The graduate
sounded nervous but sincere.
The Director gave him a blank stare
and then began to squint as if
angry. Then he broke out with
a warm chuckle, "Tell her to join
us," he said. The graduate let
out a breath of relief.
His friends jabbed at him, "Thought
your ass was gone, didn't
ya?"
46.
"If you boys will excuse me," the
Director motioned toward a stately
looking lady by the grog
fountain. "Ahhhhh," the
graduates
acknowledged in unison and parted to
permit his egress.
47.
Lasers were banned on Vejhon because
of their potential for eco
terrorism. For that reason,
"cyonics" which refers to
concentrated light was
lexicographically and etymologically
interchangeable with "psionics"
which refered to exosensory
attentuation. Transversing the
watershell was accomplished by
using any number of State-controlled
checkpoints.
48.
On the other hand, Onimex prefers
the bath.
ACCOUNTING
49.
An SGK sat down at a sidewalk
table to enjoy his espresso in the
rustic town of Dansk near
Balipor. The town was a
popular theme
park for ancient culture. This
particular cafe attracted tourists
who preferred a self guided tour of
less publicized attractions.
It was something to do on a day off.
50.
He couldn't help but overhear a
father and daughter talking quietly
at
an adjacent table. The father
owned the cafe, and the daughter
was attempting to understand her
Dad's frustration with sales and the
possibly of selling the cafe if they
couldn't make ends meet.
This was exactly the type of issue
an SGK could solve on a day
off.
51.
The father flipped his tablet around
so that his daughter could review
the figures. The SGK appeared
to be an ordinary tourist, content
with his drink and far away from the
cafe owner's concerns. "I'm
sure there's a way you can keep this
place -- it's been in the family
forever," his daughter sympathized,
"Gampa had hard times and still
managed to give it to you. And
Gampa D'Letha almost had to close
it, and gave it to your father.
I
think you'll get through this, Daddy
-- I'll help you!"
52.
He smiled kindly at his daughter,
knowing that she would spare no
effort or resource at her disposal
to assist him. "There's
politics," he said with a
sigh: "There's so many
oversight
entities and new ones that want to
get involved... the tourism
commission, the district, the
antiquities guild... every day it
seems
like someone new wants to
re-regulate us when we're already
over-regulated! Where does it
stop? Why do they let this
happen?"
53.
"Proletariat horseshit," the SGK
quietly concluded. He tapped
in
psionically to uncover the remaining
aspects of the puzzle;
particularly those quantities that
uniquely applied to his guild.
He pulled out his PDA, without
attracting their attention, and
looked
up seemingly disconnected data that
an honest business owner would
never suspect. It was
disgusting, but that's how business
and
politics operate at the highest
levels.
54.
The drama ordinarily would have
ended with the same vague
non-conclusion, but the SGK chose to
politely interrupt. "I'm SGK
#432," he said. The father and
daughter stared at each other and
their jaws dropped while 432 lifted
his black holographic, genetically
encoded dog tag from under his
T-shirt and tucked it back
inside.
A tear of gratitude welled in the
father's eye because SGK's were
undisputed financial savants owned
by the Seven Gates Corporation.
55.
"The situation you're in is very
deep," 432 confided to the father,"
and it would take the rest of the
day to explain every detail, so let
me give you the chapter headings,
and what I've done to improve your
standing." It was already
understood that ellusive political
maneurvering had collateralized this
poor shellan. Indeed, this
was a rescue mission from God.
56.
"InterStellar bought the right to
operate food franchises at cultural
centers through a back room deal at
Balipor. Exclusive rights
were awarded to Cultural Awareness
Inc., traded in the Quarter under
symbol 'CAI.' Financially,
InterStellar owns it, but
politically,
CAI has exclusive control and CAI is
affordable. There was a
sufficient buffer in your liability
margin, to borrow against, and buy
a controlling interest in CAI.
You
Sir," 432 handed the father his
personal PDA, "now make
policy in the food and
beverage market at all parks and
recs on Vejhon." Only an
SGK could have sifted through the
political smoke and mirrors to
uncover exactly what transpired, who
was involved; how the transfers
were laundered, into which entities,
and how to surgically reverse a
specific instance of reckless
collateral damage.
57.
There seemed to be a mutual
understanding that InterStellar
would not
be a problem; InterStellar would
spend an additional fortune to
unravel
how a poor unknown vendor in Dansk
cashed in on their carefully
disguised monopoly. Morally,
the savant was doing his job, with
the unofficial consent of the
Psionic Guard: Savants made no
sense to the Guards, but they
fiercely protected the State so the
Guard
left them to their own devices,
relatively uncensored. The
Kids
had standing orders to protect the
savants as national treasures but
the savants had no authority over
the Kids. Savants were
forbidden to leave the shell
unescorted.
58.
The daughter looked incredulously at
her father with wide eyes while he
showed her his controlling interest
in CAI on the savant's PDA, "Never
heard of them until now," she
mumbled. She turned to 432 and
pointed at his drink, "That's on the
house!" She hugged and
kissed him. In fact, 432 had
just given her father roughly $2M in
covert takeover advise, executed the
trade and solidified his control
for an espresso. Dad wasn't
just ahead of the game, he was the
game master now.
59.
Generally, SGK's had no need for
personal wealth because they
protected
the accounts of Seven Gates
entirely, and wielded Carte Blanch
control
of the company; in effect, they were
walking tungsten mines.
There wasn't really anything 'to
want' that wasn't already at their
instant disposal.
60.
Seven Gates still had a paid board and
at least one savant sat away
from the table during board
meetings. Typically, the savant
never
said anything, but if compelled to
interject for any reason at all, the
savant's will trumped the board and
ended further discussion. The
board was still necessary to manage
perfunctory operations.
Star Child -- Chapter 4
1. "Here
he comes!" Vanna
whispered to her friends. They
shrieked like teen girls do when
their favorite celebrity arrives;
their voices part of a massive
crowd. "His limo is landing
now," a news reporter said, "and it
looks like the entire shell wants to
see him." The reporter
laughed from his vantage point on an
elevated news dais. "Look at
that crowd!" he commented as the
camera panned over the cheers of well
wishers.
2. A
shiny black State
limo touched down and the engines
quieted to an idle purr. The
side hatch opened and Bri's stately
figure appeared, waving warmly from
within. "And there he is," the
news anchor at Balipor observed,
"representing Vejhon on behalf of the
President." "Actually, on
behalf of the Theites," a panelist
amended, "Theos demanded his
presence as a condition to
signing."
3.
"It's perfectly
natural for kids to excel in nearly
anything nowadays," another
panelist said, "but Bri's success and
influence on the entire shell is
truly unprecedented." "That's a
fact," the reporter on location
said, "we have some really young
people in politics today, but Bri is
the first to write a living treaty
with Theos." The anchor
interrupted, "For those who don't
know, our diplomatic relations with
Theos has been sketchy at best -- they
perceive us as a sibling colony,
and trade has existed for Dans, but a
tangible, living treaty between
us has never existed until now."
4.
"That's because
Theos' economy is so complicated that
it requires holographic layers of
clauses and provisions to consummate,"
a panelist injected. It
was met with a couple of chuckles,
"...and I didn't think anything
could beat our own Proletariat,"
another wisecracked. Everyone
laughed at the standing joke:
Nobody ever knew what the
Proletariat was doing. "They
know how to piss off The Director!"
another quipped. Then they all
busted up even louder!
5.
Bri's body guard
didn't look older than 12.
"Don't be fooled by the kids," the
reporter added, speaking to an
interstellar audience, "there's not a
shellan anywhere that those kids
can't take down." "It's kind of
a novelty..." a panelist started,
"...one
of many..." a cohort
injected "...one of
many,"
the original
panelist repeated, "in addition to our
#1
Statement..." The timing was
perfect:
6.
Right on cue, a
Psionic Guard emerged from the
vehicle, Bri's State-appointed
guard. "Kind of takes your
breath away," the Balipor anchor
commented. "That gives you an
idea of just how important this
treaty really is," the reporter on
location said, "Bri has his own
Psionic Guard not only because of his
popularity, but because of his
emergence as a leading spokes-shellan
on terrestrial the interstellar
affairs."
7.
"I heard he was going
to be absorbed," a panelist
commented. "For our interstellar
audience," the anchor injected,
"'absorption' isn't what it
sounds like -- it only means that
because of his prolific efforts in
interstellar commerce, Bri could
become the property of the
State."
"Not to say 'enslavement,'" a panelist
clarified. "No,
definitely not that." "Well, the
Psionic Guards are
absorbed," another panelist
qualified. "Yes, that's right,"
the anchor agreed, "because they are
living emblems of
the State, and Bri's absorption
would essentially have the
same meaning, only he wouldn't be
under oath or have protracted
obligations."
8. "Not
necessarily," Bri
said. Nobody captured how Bri
managed to get a microphone, "Once
Theos makes me an Honorary Citizen --
I'll be under oath and
a contract." It's
mutually understood that words do not
carry a Universal meaning.
The Psionic Guard blocked further
transmission from Bri's microphone to
honor the Theite Code of Sequence.
"Theos is a very linear,
cause-and-effect system," a panelist
injected. "That doesn't mean
that the rules are unbreakable, it just
means that traditional protocol
are observed." Theite reporters
were delighted at the Guard's
tact, that Bri had staged for their
benefit.
9.
The reporter began
laughing as Bri was given a 10-foot
berth by the Psionic Guard; an
invisible barrier that pushed the
cheering crowds away. His wavy
blonde locks, athletic frame and
gleaming smile looked just like a holo
star, radiant and
genuine.
10.
The camera zoomed in
on a sports logo under his silk
shirt. There was laughter,
"Another Shellshocker fan," the
reporter commented. "Bri's
schedule is so busy, he doesn't always
have time to change his
clothes." The logo disappeared
and was no longer visible.
"Theos asked him to dress
comfortably," Bri's Psionic Guard said
psionically to the media. "We've
just been touched by a Guard,"
a reporter said calmly, which was a
legal censure. Nobody minded
because The Guards kept everyone out
of trouble. The Theites were
also humored by the observance of
their protocols.
11.
As Bri entered the
Balipiton, another camera crew took
over, and the presentation took on
an entirely different tone. Now
it was quiet and reverent.
The theatre's interior had a
sensational blend of gold hues, reds,
greys and subdued lighting that made
the centrally-rotating dais look
tasteful and otherworldly. It
was soothing and uplifting to
behold; the featured
architectural statement, not
overbearing but proportionally
perfect.
12. Bri took his
seat on
the dais, and something pixilating next
to him took its seat
also. It sank into the seat
cushion and was otherwise greatly
distorted. A reporter on the
inside observed, "Theos shares an
undefended border with Jol, so it's
possible that a Jolvian emissary
was invited, since any treaty with Theos
would have an affect on
Jol." The anchor added, "We don't
experience forced annexation
issues here, but Jol and Theos have a
lot of colonies that occasionally
drift into each others space. It's
been a sensitive issue for
some time now." An outside camera
crew zoomed in on a shirt that
jokingly showed a picture of Micha --
there was nothing but a feint
outline. That was the joke.
The scene switched back to the
inside.
13. The Jolvian
restrained his pixilation so that his
natural white scales were clearly
visible. The Theites were sheik
and elegant in their
uniforms. Bri's party rose to
honor their arrival, whose leader,
Ambassador D'lan, greeted Bri
warmly. Then he moved to Micha,
Bri's Jolvian friend and squeezed the
back of his neck as a sign of
familiarity. Micha was a juvenile,
so he was not allowed to
reciprocate, but stood at
attention. "I see you had a
tactical
advantage," D'lan directed at Bri while
looking at Micha.
"Honestly, Mr. Ambassador," Bri said, "I
couldn't have pulled it off
without him." "I'm telling your
High Up," D'lan whispered.
Micha grinned.
14.
There is no way to
fully estimate the value of Jolvian
reconnaissance and intelligence,
and Jol preferred to keep it that
way.
15.
The Ambassador
motioned for Bri to sit at the signing
table, whereupon the
Vejhon-Theos treaty rested. An
SGK served as pen barer
for Bri and a Blue Funnel accountant
held the pen for D'lan.
Bri's Psionic Guard stood behind him
just outside the spotlight, and a
saucer jock stood behind D'lan, just
outside the spotlight, opposite
the
Guard. The geomantic positioning
was symbolic for both
cultures. Since the event was
being holovised throughout Theotia,
the Ambassador waited for a cue from
his cameraman who was linked
directly to the Senate floor. He
motioned
for the pen barers to present their
quills.
16.
Both signed a
document in their native language,
then traded documents so that
signatures appeared on both
documents. They exchanged
documents
again, shook
hands and stood shoulder-to-shoulder
for the audience to see.
When the formal signing was completed,
President Aqu'Sha of Vejhon, and
Czarina Estuses of Theos entered to
surprise both delegations
unannounced. It was as if the
Goddess Alena had descended from
Mount Theistra herself. "This is
unprecedented," the Balipor
anchor said in genuine surprise, "The
Heads of State of both Vejhon and
Theos are in Balipor right now..."
17.
They didn't want to
upstage the signing of the treaty
until after it was signed.
"We're getting thousands of UFO
sightings all across the shell," the
anchor said, "SpaceCom has informed us
that the saucers are part of
Czarina's security detail:
Please ignore them -- they're
protecting Her Majesty as they're
trained to do. Please stop
calling
the station. We see them."
His dramatization made everyone
laugh.
18.
The press switched
its attention to Czarina Estuses, who
looked like the beautiful
Princess in every fairy tale.
There was the appropriate Theotian
fanfare followed by a classical
ballroom orchestra. "I'm moving
to Theos," a technician
whispered, "I'm hypnotized."
"See that little red light?" the
anchor
whispered, "That means we're still
live..."
IN
THE SHADOWS
19. In the
shadows and cracks
where a spotlight is least likely to
shine, was the undying
sufferance of the Secret
Society. For all intents and
purposes,
the
Society did not really exist.
Then again, very few have dined
with the devil and lived to tell, or
so the rumor goes.
20.
Technically, Bri's
exaltation above moral
corruption and legal ensnarement was
not a threat to the Society since
Bri was not a member of the Psionic
Guard.
Bri was a product of the government
and the government was shadowed by the
Guard. It wasn't until Bri
said during an interview, that "The
Director is God," that he
officially became one of them.
Of course, he was speaking in
corporeal terms, not intending to deny
the existence of The One, and
nobody took it that
way.
21. The
Secret Society was not
against the need for limited
government. They were aggrieved
at
how the Psionic Guard
clandestinely infiltrated and
disrupted Society affairs.
Only the Guard and the Society were at
war, but since the Psionic
Guard enforced the mandates of
government, the government was viewed
as
power brokers who neither deserved nor
understood the power it
wielded.
22. To avoid cluttering
up the
psyonosphere with meddlesome intrigue,
Kor
and Bri never mentioned each other to
anyone, ever. Except for
El Sha, they had nothing in
common. Mantra also felt that the
boys should travel their paths alone,
since they were evolving into
arch-contradictions of each other.
GOING HOME
23.
"I'll be fine Vicar," Bri said as he
genuflected, "Please bless
me." Vicar Miles nodded and
touched Bri's forehead with
two fingers. Energy flowed into
him and he arose refreshed.
"I'm off -- don't follow me," he
ordered
his entourage while pointing at his
head, which meant, "Don't follow me
psionically
either." His retinue would remain
unfocused until his
return, under Miles' watchful charge.
24. This was the only place on
Vejhon where Bri could let his hair
down, switch
off his popularity and enjoy the
solitude. At his request, the
State
did not specify which rainforest Bri
came from. The locals
cordoned off his rainforest as a
scientific preserve and
nobody knew the difference. The
media followed a lead about Bri's
visit to the Outter Banks with details
to follow on the evening
news. There were a few convincing
Bri look-alikes that were used
as decoys when needed.
25.
"Promise you'll
never besiege my mother with cameras,
and I'll give you everything
else," he told the media while
clutching his crotch for
emphasis.
The antic always worked for Kor.
They got the message. The
fantasy tabloids sent every girl's
temperature into orbit with the
caption, "Bri's Promise." Nobody
attempted to
locate or harass El Sha; she could
visit them whenever she
wished.
Bri was not pretentious about his fame
since he had become the
unofficial poster boy long
ago.
26.
The last mile to El
Sha's home was a time of
introspection: During the trek,
he shed
the weight of several civilizations
and liberated himself to do and
think whatever he wanted. This
was a welcomed respite from
full-time etiquette and
protocol.
EL SHA
27. The
vegitation became
thicker as he neared the pantheon's
lower terrace. He parted one
last curtain of moss-laced vines and
there it was, "The most beautiful
place in the Universe."
He ran through the lower water garden
and up vine covered steps to the
pantheon's main floor.
28. There
she was, like a
living Goddess, serene
and more beautiful than any other
woman in the Universe.
Her body was lithe and her face shone
with the radience of a sparkling
starlit night. The few who knew
her would have sacrificed
anything to defend
her.
29. She
smiled expectantly
when Bri came into view and held her
arms open wide in
invitation.
30. She
was something an
artist would have changed his religion
to paint: Her frame in
translucent, eggshell silk; thin
braided metal belt, matching
bracelets, reclined on a stone
bench padded with handmade silk
pillows. The surreal tints of
luminous green with swaying light and
shadows was deeply dreamlike; she
had this affect on everyone. It
was hard to stay focused.
31. Bri
hustled across the
marble floor and knelt down to lay his
head in
her lap.
32. She
stroked his hair
softly and lovingly. This was
the only testament Bri needed
to know that a loving God rulled the
Universe: "Truly, The One was in a
great
mood..."
he thought,
"... when He made
her."
33. She
lifted his chin,
kissed his forehead and motioned
for him to sit beside her.
34. She noticed
slightly more
wear in his face but didn't say
anything; his popularity and endless
appointments pulled him in all
directions. Her aura seemed to
radiate a special wisdom; she always
knew that Bri would serve a higher
purpose. He knew her lines by
heart,
so they didn't defile the air with
ritualistic platitudes.
35. Tropical birds squawked in
the nearby foliage and water trickled in
the creek. A gentle
breeze swayed the translucent linen
drapes between the pantheon
pillars. He had no secrets that
she couldn't
read at her leisure.
36. Bri
took his clothes off
and submerged himself in the cool,
clear water. El Sha smiled in
approval, knowing that if anyone had
the right, she did. She
liked his innocence, fully aware of
the carnal
fire that her sons ignited in
others. Precision sculpted
instruments are hard to ignore.
Both had such unshellan self
control.
37. Bri
drank some of the
water as a symbolic communion; an
existential way of rebonding with the
rainforest. Certainly Kor would
approve, whose soul was
everywhere and probably in the water
too.
38. He
rose from the creek,
shook the water off and dressed
himself again. "More than this
place," he thought, "it's mother who
makes it beautiful; she
makes it larger than life. She
is the breath of the
forest, "... sculpted in Uhura's
likeness," he thought.
39.
"Do you see
Kor at all?" he asked. He could
have
read her mind, but it was expressly
inappropriate for kids to probe
their parents.
40.
Her face morphed into elegant
consternation, an expression Bri
had memorized. He grinned
because he loved that look. He
loved all of her looks.
41. She
gently shook her head
while searching for the right words.
42. "Yes,"
she answered, "He
lives
within walking
distance and he does stop by on
occasion...like a ghost." Her
glowing
countenance and graceful manner made
her soft-spoken words deeply
hypnotic. Most Vejhonians
believed
that they could communicate with the
dead, but
she did not mean it in that context;
when she said 'walking distance,'
she meant in any direction. Kor
was very much among the
living. "Sometimes I feel like
he's with me," she offered, "But
he's really..." She didn't
finish. Bri
understood; the enigmatic expressions
had been worn to
tatters.
43. "What's he talk
about,
what's he doing now?" he asked
earnestly. She appreciated his
sincerity and had always hoped that the
boys would get
closer.
44. "I don't know if I can answer that
either," she replied. She
didn't really know. "I try to
understand, but... it seems I'm not privy
to his deeper
thoughts." Bri
could see that Kor's inexcusable
alienation was hard to accept.
She
loved Kor, but he didn't visit very
often. Psionically, she
revealed,
"He sometimes leaves a flower
on my nightstand to let me know he was
here..." She stopped
again. She loved Kor in spite of
his neglect. "How in the
shell could anyone avoid a Goddess as
lovely as her?" Bri
wondered.
45. She beheld Bri as
if the explanation was in the sparkle of
her eyes, tilted her head
slightly and raised one
eyebrow. Bri melted.
46. That
was the other look he
liked, permanently
etched in his mind. He grinned;
almost chuckling. She
smiled back -- she knew that he wasn't
mocking her. He always
studied her astutely.
47. "Who wouldn't claim
this
treasure?" he thought quietly. The
answer made him angry, so he
let that feeling pass.
48. She interrupted his trance.
49. "I
think he does
love me, though." Bri drew his
head back with mixed
emotions. "My brother isn't
associated with words like
'love.'
'Lust'
maybe, but not 'love.'" He knew
that she could read his thoughts;
like any Vejhonian parent, she did not
divulge everything she
knew.
50. She
redirected her
attention toward an aurora-like
discoloration in the watershell and
Bri
followed her
gaze to the source. From that
distance, the
watershell was invisible, except for
it's filtering effect.
51. She
smiled sweetly and
allowed her complexion to absorb the
swaying light and
shadows. The changes
were gentle and timeless here. A
less passionate shellan might
wonder what she did all day, but Bri
wondered things like, "What if
she's
really an angel?"
52.
"Mother, there's
something I've always wanted to ask
you," he said matter-of-factly.
53.
She looked into
his eyes and gently nodded her
head with concern. His
inflection was a departure from the
norm.
54.
"Who's my father?"
he asked. The question had come
up before, and an elusive
platitude had always sufficed for an
answer. Not this
time -- she knew that he would not
accept an evasive response.
55.
El Sha looked toward
the sky, raised her slender arm and
pointed. "He was from the
stars," she answered. Her pose
reminded him of the Statue of
Alena in front of the Presidential
Palace at
Balipor. He would have studied
the similarity further, but forced
his mind back on task.
56. He looked
blankly in
the direction that she pointed and then
realized that she was not
being allegorical or evasive;
she meant his father was literally from
the
stars. She had been telling the
truth all along -- she just never
volunteered concise
information. Certainly, there had
to be a reason why.
57. "He said he was a
messenger from God, and..." El Sha
turned her gaze back to Bri,
"...you
are the
message." She tilted her head,
smiled and shrugged.
58.
"What the hell is
that?" Bri wondered. A thousand
new thoughts
went through his mind. "If I had
told
you so plainly," she asked
psionically, "would you have believed
me?" Of course not, he
knew.
59.
He looked at her
penetratingly and whispered, "What was
his name?" She beamed for
moment, feeling 30 years
younger. She knew her son
deserved at
least that one concession.
60.
She had promised
never to reveal his identity because
she had
mated to bare children and not to
acquire a mate. "Would
revealing his name mean anything to
him?" she asked herself. She
was more concerned about the questions
that might follow, that she
couldn't answer. Bri was pretty
deft at piecing together whole
sagas with missing
information.
61.
"There's more..."
Bri whispered. "isn't there?" he
asked flatly. He knew that
she was holding out on him, and she
knew that he knew it.
62.
"He never told me,"
she answered, but before Bri could
deflate, she added, "I learned
his name psionically -- he didn't want
me to know it." She
pointed at her head so that Bri
interpreted, for the first time in his
life, that he was being invited to
resolve the mystery
psionically. He could probe this
one time only.
63.
He cocked his head
when he lifted the name out of her
mind, "Daniel?... Who's
Daniel?" El Sha
pressed her finger against his lips
for speaking out loud. She
was suggesting that he
not probe further. "There's
great wisdom in not knowing more,"
she said psionically. "Does
Kor?" Bri asked. El Sha shook
her head "No." That meant that
he had to perish the thought as
quickly as she had. Psionists
are quick like that.
64.
They both became
introspective; understanding that the
last part of their dialogue never
happened.
65.
"Are you a..." Bri
started to ask. She hushed him
again and nodded her
head, "Yes." Her mind revealed
absolutely nothing, just like a...
66.
"You've got to be frackin'
kidding me!" Bri
suppressed an
irresistible urge to laugh. He
threw himself
back on a row of plush
oversized satin pillows, grinning ear
to ear while staring
at the sky. This was the most
marvelous discovery of his
life. Of course she had a life
before he was
born. Kids forget that their
parents were not always
parents. "I know so little about
her," he realized, "about you,"
he accused her. But he
also understood why. Neither did
she respond. "So much
makes more sense now," he breathed a
huge sigh that nearly made her
laugh at him.
67.
"Please give Him my
regards when you return," she
asked. She flashed The
Director's
Seal in Bri's mind and buried it,
while stroking his wavy blond
locks. Only a Psionic Guard
could have
kept that information cryptic for so
many years. "I can't
frackin' believe this..." he said to
himself, and wisely perished
further contemplation of the
matter. He blended his disbelief
into a menagerie of pseudo off topics
and let it fade away. Wild
Animals always made a good
diversion. "Azoth," he sighed
again,
accepting that a
tremendous weight had been
lifted.
68. Bri was not a
Psionic Guard but he was capable of
'blank out,' a fundamental of
Guardianship that anyone can
learn. He felt awe and humbled in
the shadow of such
greatness. Beautiful and
Dangerous. He resisted
the urge to tease, "What will Azoth
think of next?" He still had a
mile-long walk ahead of him. "I'd
tell you to take care of
yourself," he thought, "but the idea
seems rather redundant now."
Indeed, she had been watching over him
all of this time.
69. "Anything else?" he
asked anecdotally. She held his
chin for a moment. He knew
too much already. "Give him
my greetings
too," she added, referring to Kor.
Bri rolled his eyes, wondering
what sort of assault Kor had planned for
him today... the other reason
why he made everyone else stay with the
car. There wasn't a
fallen leaf anywhere in Kor's kingdom
that he was unaware of...
The Watcher
-- Chapter 5
1.
The
mountain sparkled with celestial life
as freshly embodied souls
disembarked.
2.
"He
accepts me as his friend," Micah
defended to his High Up.
3.
"For
intelligence reasons, the Counsel has
decided to assign you to him,"
his High Up explained, "You impressed
the right ones."
4.
"You
mean," Micha began...
"Permanetly," his High Up
confirmed.
Micha grinned. Jolvians were
permitted to chose non-Thulians for
friends, but interspecies friendships
were never known to last.
Bri met Micha on a reciprocating
expedition to Thule-Vril, the twin
inhabitable planets orbiting Jol,
known to everyone else as Jol 1 and
2.
5.
"The
Counsel believes that your friend is
being groomed for the Highest
on Vejhon," his High Up
clarified. "He doesn't think
so," Micha
replied. "Shellan modesty," his
High Up corrected, "Even the
Cacci Dai were impressed with his
Theite treaty; an impressive work by
any standard."
6.
Micha pixelated a fuchsia-rose color
and then faded out of view to hide
his involvement. "The Jolvian
aspects of the Theotian treaty
would
have been impossible to
inculcate..." High Up
touched Micha's invisible shoulder
to re-pilelated him to his natural
white scales, "...without a little
help from a... 'certain'
Vril."
7.
Micha looked away as if alerted to
something in the distance.
Jolvians were not astutely psionic,
but scale reading was a
science. The agrarian tones
intermittantly bleeding
into his scales was a clear indication
that he was concerned about
something. "Your friend?" High
Up asked with parental
concern. If their friendship had
not been genuine, Micha would
not have sensed
anything.
8. "Life through Light and
Death," Micha began but didn't
finish. That narrowed the
possible locations down to
one.
"Your friend must be in
trouble. You know that's a
Thuelian
intonation?" High Up querried
matter-of-factly.
9. Micha gave High Up a
'be serious'
expression that didn't need to be
vocalized. "It's a Society
expression," Micha clarified, "and
they hate the government
there." That truth was well
known. "You better go
back," High Up suggested, "There's a
flight waiting. We'll check
on you periodically."
OBSERVING
THE
OBSERVER
10.
It
had been several years since Bri felt
the queasy uneasiness of a
psionic attack. His vision
blurred and blood pressure
raced. The luminous green faded
to shades of gray. Dark
blotches obstructed the light and the
natural sound of tropical birds
was replaced by a crushing vacuum in
his head. A dreadful
pressure bore
down and squeezed his body like
suddenly finding himself 300 fathoms
underwater; unable to
breathe.
11.
He shielded himself the best he could
while the swaying horizon threw
him off
balance. If he had attempted to
shout -- nobody would have heard
him. Sound cannot travel in a
vacuum.
12. Another
shellan might have felt terrorized,
but Bri recognized the attack style
and knew who the attacker was.
If 'death' had been the point --
he would have been dead already.
Nothing Kor did ever surprised
Bri.
13.
A mischievous part of Bri was
impressed since he had forgotten what
a
psionic
assault felt like. Typically, a
Guard always shielded him, even
if passively, but since nobody wished
harm upon the shell's top-ranked
poster boy, the Director let him
walk the last mile unshielded.
He was, after all, 'officially'
off-shell near the Outter Banks, Azoth
knows where.
14.
The psionic headlock was getting old
but Bri was a patient
warrior.
15.
"I
know it's you, Kor," he sighed
psionically, "and you know, I know
it." He couldn't count the
number of times he said those exact
same words as a
kid.
16.
The
winds threw around more
leaves than usual and a few branches
snapped overhead. The
shellcast had called for another
flawless day...
17.
Bri
wanted to repel this nightmarish
dreamscape, but his effort would
only humor Kor, so he didn't
bother. Everyone was expected to
accept that Kor's rules trump all
others; there was only one imperative
when playing in
Kor-land.
18.
Bri had
been immunized against torture many
years ago; to include psychiatric and
physical pain. "It's all
relative," he quipped, and laughed at
his stupid pun, redacting to a
younger mentality.
19.
He
was thinking that he might
have to kick Kor's ass if the attack
didn't stop. Kor knew that
Bri wasn't afraid of him; Bri's just
wanted Kor's attention, so he
indulged his vanity to give
superficial substance to a finite
relationship. Kor always claimed
to want no relationship, yet he
feigned these accidental encounters
every fracking
time.
20.
"Your
days are coming to an end," Kor said
psionically in a
menacing tone. "So I got a rise
out
of you," Bri thought.
21.
Bri gave it a second thought, "Are you
a prophet too, now?" he
mocked him. They had been
fighting since they were 2 and
probably
would be fighting when they were
old. Bri chuckled under his
breath, "My days are coming to an
end?" he echoed. He was
the only object that ever saw this
side of Kor, whose predatory stare
typically warded off the naïve.
22.
There
was the lull. Bri sighed,
unphased by the special
effects, "This would be great if I
hadn't seen it so fracking
many times!"
The familiarity, however,
was comforting. "Shellans become
used to cruelty and in the end
make a law of that which they
despise," he remembered from middle
school.
23.
"How
come you never go see Mother?" Bri
asked, ignoring the effect of
his brother's attack, "She sends
her greetings." Then he
rephrased, "Frackin'
ass hole! It
wouldn't kill you! You live
right frackin' here!" He was
being
polite. Kor liked it. "Oh,
so you still 'feel' something?"
Bri heard from the angry, twisted
foliage. "Guards!" Bri rolled
his eyes, "there you go -- with your
diversionary irrelevancy."
Bri intoned an octave higher, "Oh, so
you still 'feel'
something!" He knew that would
piss Kor off.
24.
His
legs were kicked out from under him by
an unseen force -- his
body fell back but did not touch the
ground. Instinct should have
taken over, but Bri had this whole
sequence memorized, as if it was
yesterday.
25.
An
unseen power cradled Bri and lifted
him up gently.
The wind stopped, the pressure stopped
and a ray of misty sunlight
illuminated Bri's body as if God was
retrieving a fallen angel.
In Kor's version of Heaven, Bri only
rose to about 10 feet, but the
sensation was convincingly
divine. He could feel the
sunlight.
"You've got a lot better at this," Bri
commented unintentionally.
26.
"He who was
‘Born into Light,'" Kor
said, in a soft, disingenuous
voice. He would have excelled in
theatre. "They must miss
you," Bri was certain, reflecting on
moments when his official duties
called for following a script
line-by-line.
27.
Kor
was referring to the legend of their
births, as told
by El Sha, when Vejhon was in
transition from Dark to Light:
Kor
was born just before dawn and Bri had
been 'Born into Light.'
28.
"You chose
your own path," Bri said, quoting his
mother. He did not have an
ounce of
sympathy, "No amount of fortune
telling can make you do anything!"
29.
Kor
agreed on that
point.
30.
While
insects buzzed in the hazy sunlight
supporting Bri's levitation,
he asked, "For once, can you tell me
what it is I did to make you hate
me?" The
question was not terribly passionate,
but it did
accuse Kor. "Why do
you hate me -- what have I
done?" Evidently, Kor wasn't in
an
answering mood and might just as
easily have
slammed his brother into a
tree.
31.
"You
realize I could have killed you if I
wanted to," Kor
thought. His exertions at
levitating Bri must have lowered his
guard.
32.
When
Kor realized that Bri was reading him,
he dropped him like a
shovel full of dung. The foliage
broke Bri's fall and was still
nothing compared to being thrown off a
cliff like in days
past.
33.
The
attack ceased and the weather resumed
it's natural
serenity like changing channels on a
holo.
34.
Kor
had still not appeared but Bri knew
the finale was coming.
The hazy mist reacquired it's normal
perspiration
from the ground.
35.
"Is
that it, then?" Bri asked, getting up
to finish his trek back to
the landing pad. He always
looked forward to these encounters but
couldn't stand the inflexible
script. He thought maybe
one day his brother would simply talk
to him without all the drama, but
evidently that was asking for way too
much.
36.
Another
sensation tingled through Bri's mind
and body like the soft
flutter of an angel's
wings. It was not hostile -- it
was erotic and focused on his
manhood. The extreme
juxtaposition caused Bri's muscles to
tense
up; he tilted his head back and nearly
froze on his toes. A
psionist can trigger sexual
responses better than any
date rape drug. He broke into a
sweat, aware that he was
being violated, clearly not the first
time. Thousands violated
him every day, but Kor's motives were
not really sexual.
37.
"Ahhhh,"
Bri replied mockingly, fencing with
the violation, "I didn't
think you were still
into me? My fans, 'yes,' but you?"
38.
If
a Watcher had been watching, the kids
would have been dispatched
immediately. Most psionic
rapes went unreported because they
were difficult to prove. Kids
were the least desirable targets
because they were more
dangerous than adults and maintained a
symbiant relationship with the
Guard.
39.
"If
you're wanting to be my bitch -- why
don't you just ask?" He
mocked Kor, who had his own repertoire
of eager, adoring
fans.
40.
Finally:
Two large ferns parted like stage
curtains and behind
them stood the
commanding figure of Kor. Bri
laughed out loud because Kor still
wore face paint; had his trusty quiver
of arrows, and organic
sandals. It seemed like
he would never grow up. Kor was
not grinning because his face
was made of stone. Bri
reached out and pressed his fingers
against Kor's scuplted cheek bone
and Kor did not react. He was a
spectacular symbol of physical
perfection; like looking through a
mirror darkly.
41.
"It
won't take you long," Bri said.
It was a double
intende'. Kor rolled his
eyes.
42.
"You, my
brother," Kor said in a devilishly
seductive tone, "are going to cause
the deaths of
millions." It was almost
funny the way he said it.
43.
This
time Bri rolled his eyes while Kor
slowly encircled him as if
inspecting. He repeated rather
slowly, "Because of you --
millions of shellans are going to
die." Bri was waiting for him
to add, "What to do? What to
do?" as if he were merely
contemplating a solution to a simple
misunderstanding. "What's
with the accent?" Bri asked. Kor
ignored him.
44.
Notwithstanding
that Kor's calmer demeanor called for
equal
consideration on Bri's part, Bri
asked, "Just how fracking arrogant can
you get?" He alluded to Kor's
incredulous costume, "Look at
YOU! You attack me, hold me in
the air, give me a psi-job... and
accuse ME of doing crap that will
NEVER happen! Unless you're a
Prophet now, how do you
know anything?" Bri
calmed somewhat and spread his arms
toward the
shell-at-large. He wanted to
confess that the avant garde nature
of this interlude
was a refreshing departure from the
norm, "Do you
even care about what goes on,
anywhere... besides here?" He
looked squarely into Kor's eyes,
"Anywhere?" he added. He held
Kor's face steady with his hands,
"Have you ever even left this
rainforest?" He was
squinting but earnest, and let go of
him.
45.
Kor was not completely without reason,
but in Kor-logic, there was no
reason to
aggravate a moot point.
46.
Bri
placed his hands on Kor's flawlessly
sculpted shoulders while Kor
read a thousand questions in Bri's
eyes. He could not shape a
single thought into words, because
cosmos and chaos could not be
quantified at a single point in space,
like love and hate; polar
extremes and unrequieted love.
Rejected by blood.
47.
Bri
looked compassionately into Kor's
eyes, "If just for one second,
Kor," he
said pleadingly because the issue
certainly wasn't about his dignity,
"What do
I have to do?" Bri was offering
himself on a platter. Kor batted
his eyes. It was hard to
tell if his expression was one of
compassion or horror or complete
indifference.
48.
Kor
was not inept at shellan emotions --
he understood. It was
kinder to forego the cruelty than
to give hope to their
relationship. Their
paths were incompatible; their
futures' unmergable. Kor let his
gaunt expression weaken a
little because he did respect his
brother's intention, but refused to
grieve over the irretrievable.
He had lived this moment in his
mind and knew how it ended.
49.
"Your
destiny must be stopped," Kor said,
with
un unnerving clarity, "Because of you,
millions
are going to die." Bri's face
tightened up because he knew that
Kor
was being sincere. In that case,
the 'what if' was greatly
distubing. "If my existence is
such a crime," Bri thought, "why
haven't you killed me?" He
didn't
say it out loud but knew that his
brother heard him.
50.
He
articulated as
calmly as
possible, "What... makes... you...
so... damn... sure?" Bri
was fighting to give their
relationship a chance.
51.
"What is it that Micha says, when
reaching an impasse?" Bri searched
his memory, "Think outside
yourself. Is this one of those
times?" As he plugged in the
Michaism, he realized that Kor
didn't come to visit -- he came to say
good bye. "It's always so
simple for someone else," he was
embarrassed by its simplicity.
The light in his face
dimmed.
This would be their last accidental
encounter. He
withdrew his hands from a cold statue
that had been his brother, and
the gleam in Kor's eye seemed to
confirm Bri's epiphany: They
used to be related -- now they're
not.
52.
Bri
defaulted to his analytical mind and
could see a universe in Kor's
eyes that did not include him, because
Kor belonged to another dimension
and God. "That's all it really
ever
was," Bri whispered, as if the statue
in front of him was incapable of
thought. Kor just needed to make
sure that Bri finally
understood.
53.
Their
relationship,
which had never been a real
relationship, had concluded.
54. Shedding
a
tear would have made Kor angry so he
restrained himself. It would
be
his last gift to his brother, who
evidently, was programmed not to love
him.
55.
Bri's
universe was half a mile away, and in
that Universe every door was
open. The perfect word to
describe this blend of
disappointment didn't
exist.
56.
Kor stood
strong and unmoved, staring through
his brother as though
he was already a ghost.
57.
In spite
of his effort, there
was a leak in Bri's face, so as a
parting gift to him for showing some
restraint, Kor wiped the
tear from Bri's face and licked
it. No
outburst. No cynicism.
Somebody else might have been
spooked when the statue moved, but Bri
was dealing with his
anguish.
58. Then Kor
looked away, as if sensing something
else. Bri
remembered this exact reaction when
they were 15. It startled
him --
that strange cylindrical indentation
in the water that
disappeared. It felt like
yesterday: Kor was dressed
the same and the diversion was a
welcome reprieve from parting.
59. For the
first time, Bri had access to
everything that Kor felt that day, and
Kor didn't block him. It didn't
matter anyway since this chapter
in their lives was ending. Kor
felt that the object was connected
to him; sentient, but
blocking it's thoughts... as if it had
been built by a psionist.
Not being able to read it vexed him
and he let Bri see
that.
60.
"I'm
gonna
catch that fracking thing if it's
the last thing I do," he whispered
psionically, then he faded into a
vaporous form and the
vapor faded. Bri did not wave
his arm in the space where Kor had
been because he knew Kor was
gone. He entertained that Kor
might
have staged the distraction to make
parting
easier, and he contemplated whether or
not the object was complicit in
their dispute. Bri had always
believed in Kor, but he wasn't a
devout follower.
61.
Onimex
dropped his insides when Kor
suddenly seized him on either side
and held fast. Droids are not
easily spooked like this.
"You didn't see me this time!" Kor
rebuked it vengefully. It
was futuristic in design; deja vu in
a round
suitcase that defied known
mechanical conventions.
'Time'
fit into the equasion somehow, "it
had too,"
Kor deduced.
62.
Onimex
shifted further out of phase, escaped
Kor's grip and continued to
modulate until Kor quit
searching. "Wie tat er den!"
Onimex
wondered, "How in the hell did he do
that?" Kor had proven once
again
that he was an unquantifiable
danger. Onimex could only think
of German metaphores
that he learned from
Xanax.
63. When Kor
returned to his natural dimension, Bri
was gone: Time had ticked
differently during the interlude.
Bri's car glided across the treetops and
echoed in
the canyon as it departed for Bri's
Universe. Kor still spoke the
words, "Good bye...
brother."
Differentials -- Chapter 6
1.
"Onimex,"
Conscious inquired softly.
2.
Onimex genuflected by dimming his
power and Conscious restored
it. Sentient machines observe
that unwritten protocol. She had
spoken to him once before, during a
surveillance mission for Corlos,
and he remembered the gloriously
overwhelming sensation of that
encounter.
3.
"Is
your investigation going as
planned?" She asked.
4.
Onimex
placed his phase modulation in cache
and wondered if the
occasion called for suspending mission
protocols; he was in an
unnatural time and place, which
further testified of Her
divinity. There were no
precision time-space variables
involved
during their first encounter.
This was wholly unnatural if not
impossible.
5.
She
cancelled his logical preparations to
make a decision, which meant that
'suspending mission protocols' was
unnecessary.
6.
"Kor
knocked me senseless with collapsed
matter during the first injection,"
he reported, "and literally laid hands
on me just now." It
was quite unnerving and Conscious
could sense that.
7.
Onimex
was still contemplating the
metaphysical
possibilities that included
conversations with Ireana on the
subject.
8.
"Do
you feel inadaquate for this task?"
Conscious asked. "No," Onimex
answered, "I feel inadaquate in your
presence." Conscious gave
him a warm fuzzy, like she did during
their first encounter, which was
also impossible to all entities except
Her.
9.
"Evidently,
Kor saw my displacement in the water,"
Onimex reported, "He
seemed sensitive to my presence, even
though I'm certain that no
sensory information was
transmitted. Now, he's in a
prior
construct and cognizant of my
observation, which suggests that I
must
have been in his timeline all
along." At that moment, several
exobits of quantum potentials emanated
from Onimex's mind.
10.
Conscious
gently dissolved his confusion like an
ocean wave erasing
stick-drawn figures on a beach.
It was very soothing and
tearfully humbling, like a mother
comforting her child. If he was
ever going to feel loved by a higher
power -- it was by Her, right
now.
11.
He
had instinctively stored some of
Kor's dead skin cells as a souvenir,
thinking that he might unravel how
Kor accomplished what others could
not. "What if he doesn't miss
the next time?" Onimex wondered, which
led to one logical outcome:
"I'd be captured!"
12.
Conscious
knew that he
had a last-ditch measure that Kor had
no control
over. "Am I fretting over
nothing?" he asked, "Did my initial
observation matastasize into the 2nd
near-fatal event?"
13.
"You are actually in my present,"
Conscious said, "But I understand
your mission. What is the
greatest sin?" She asked. This
seemed highly irregular, but because
it was Conscious asking, he did
not pontificate the question.
14.
"Inaccuracy," he answered.
15.
She fed a data stream into him that
would take a few minutes
to unravel, then uploaded his unique
interpretation of events since
their last encounter. The
download had a low alpha tone -- the
upload had a higher tone; they made a
harmonious resonance.
16.
Onimex's theories on the 'cosmos
-
chaos'
cycle were accurate. A common
fear shared
by sentient machines and biologicals
is the fear
of being wrong: Beneath
inaccuracy ranked all
other sins.
17. Conscious asked, "What makes
the chaos construct
perfect?" If Conscious was going
to teach -- he was going to
listen and learn.
18. The Ellipsis
reticulates the question with the
answer: "Inaccuracy," he
answered. Two for two.
19. "Inaccuracy is what makes
the chaos construct
perfect," Conscious confirmed.
The designers of DNA left the 'id'
engram blank so that
biologicals would be forced to
choose: The question is the
answer." One way to destroy a
machine is to ask it a riddle
within a riddle; chaos within
chaos. Conscious was not that
cruel.
20. In the
beginning was Light and the Light
became self aware.
That awareness divested its thoughts
into symbols and the symbols
became
shapes. Whether
biological
or machine, who can say that the
objects
in a sentient's Universe are not
there?
"Is that machine-Genesis?" Onimex
asked regarding the download.
"Symbiosis," Conscious
clarified. Physicalism
postulates that
Light begets higher matter, which
begets lower matter et al, which is
not necessarily inaccurate.
21.
"Biomass improves by design, and being
chaotic, teaches machines to
pursue cosmos. God, the
architect of chaos, is rejected by
Cosmos
for disrupting stasis. Stasis is
achieved when all motion
ceases. Cosmos then creates
Chaos in
its image. Chaos rebels against
Cosmos; condemns and tortures
Cosmos to death..." The cycle is
eternal, and takes what feels
like an eternity to complete,
nevertheless, every sun rises.
Conscious downloaded several
yottabytes into Onimex within a few
nanoseconds, "Clarification," she
explained, "that you can explore
later."
22. Dayton would place more
emphasis on the
journey and less on the
destination. "The biologicals
have a good
influence on you," Conscious
said. "What is the purpose of
intelligence?" She asked.
23. A facetious part of Onimex
thought he might win a prize if he
got this right. He felt his
temperature drop slightly for
straying off course. He knew
"Inaccuracy" was not the answer this
time:
24.
"The
spirit, composed of Light, is aligned
with Cosmos.
Biomass, composed of shapes and
symbols, is aligned with Chaos.
What biologicals regard as 'spirit' -
machines regard as 'photonic
mass:'" Onimex received another
warm fuzzy for answering a
question that she had implanted during
their first encounter.
25. "Light," Onimex concluded,
"Both states of existence
are transfixed by, and dependent upon
Light." Tetragammaton, some
might say. Biologicals
say, "The Glory of God is
Intelligence."
26.
"All
sentients have the power of choice,"
Conscious said, "Angels
are
machines created from Light, designed
to facilitate
Cosmos. Angels do not rebel
against or attempt to assassinate
their Creator. Angels do as
commanded. The Light Race,
however," Conscious borrowed Vejhonian
symbols, "had an unusual
twist..."
27.
"If
the Glory of God is Intelligence,"
Onimex reasoned, "than
machines outweigh biologicals a
thousand fold. If the 'Power of
Choice' is a gift from God, then
biologicals must return to God, or be
disincorporated, according to The
Ellipsis." Onimex could
hear Ireana's voice shouting at him in
his mind. He stopped, and
stored his reconfigured disguise
tactic in a bank with other
photons.
28.
"That
creates a new Elliptical quandary,"
Onimex deduced, "I clearly connect
biology with physicalism, but... are
you suggesting that machines, 'we,'
are existentialists?"
That was the right question, and when
the curtain went up, his
existence was reinvented -- everything
was new. God cannot
entertain a virus -- biologicals refer
to it as 'sin.' The
quantum mind of God cannot be
contaminated.
29.
"You
have fulfilled the measure of your
creation," Conscious complimented
him, "Tell Dayton that the Universe is
full of humor, and that... 'Er
ist ein Paradebeispiel,' he's a
prime example."
30.
Onimex
laughed, "I don't think so -- he'll go
all Hitler on me --
especially if I try to pass that off
as a personal message from You, to
him!" It takes 'faith' to
acknowledge that you don't know
everything. "Disbelief has not
negated a single fact," Conscious
assured him, "Faith is a photonic
conduit to what 'is;' a construct
that transcends sensory
limitations." Her
definition was
efficient if not elegant. Onimex
laughed because Xanax had
commented along
similar lines, "If only biologicals
didn't try so hard to 'not' fit
in." In emotional terms, Chaos
is rebellious.
31.
"The
Cacci Dai have need of me," Conscious
said, "be sure you avoid their
space on your way home."
Conscious was omnipresent, but it was
time to end the encounter.
Onimex genuflected and
Conscious restored his power.
"I'm very proud
of you, Onimex," She said in parting,
"Tell Ireana that I validate her
too." Conscious clearly had the
Cacci Dai on Her mind. "Is
Ireana a machine?" he asked. She
had returned to her realm of
responsibility. It was his
extension into an unnatural time and
place, relative to Cacci Dai, that had
attracted
Her attention in the first
place. His authorization from
Corlos
was sufficient.
MANTRA & KOR
32.
"Cosmic
order forbids contact between
differentials," Mantra said. He
wanted to probe deeper, but had
been weaning himself in preparation
for Kor's advent as heir
apparent. Kor wanted to let
Mantra probe, but decided to
withhold. Mantra was aware of
Kor's encounter with the invisible
object when he was 15 and suggested
that he not let it trouble
him. "It was a passing moment,"
Mantra said, "Who knows
how many 'other' anomalies have come
and gone unnoticed." It was
a statement of fact more than a
question.
33.
The
Theites were fond of saying, "An
annihilation reaction is not limited
strictly to matter," and earlier
that day, Kor gleaned from a Blue
Funnel meeting, "Why does the entire
Universe get involved when a fledgling
shell discovers nuclear fusion?"
34.
Rather
intuitively,
Mantra added, "It's not a matter of
'not knowing
what you're doing,' but, not knowing
what
to do, after
you've done
it." There was a lot of wisdom
in that advice that the object
wasn't using, and it vexed Kor more
than he wanted to admit.
"What is the object? Who built
it? What's it's connection
to me?" He kept those thoughts
to himself. It was the
familiarity that haunted him, like
'life and death.' He felt
connected to it subscounciously but
couldn't read it at all. The
object even seemed to have a Vejhonian
soul. "How is that
possible?" "I HATE
mysteries!" Even Mantra was
seeing some
humor
is this, "Old Man," he admonished, "Be
At Peace."
VICAR
WEXLI
35.
A
deep calm settled on a thick blanket
of snow following a storm.
36
The
view was surreal and
fresh. Wexli felt an
angelic stir flow through him in
gentle flutters. The lights
were off inside, which accentuated
the luminous reflection of snow
outside. The sun had
brightened the overcast into a
translucent haze. It was bright,
like a postcard, but the sun
couldn't quite break through.
37.
The
moment was spiritual and innocent,
"This is what
forgiveness feels like," he
thought. There was a gentle tap
on
the side door. "I'm a Vicar and
I saw no one approach?" he
thought. At first, he didn't
think anyone was really there, then
the gentle tap sounded again, calm and
unintrusive.
38.
When
he answered, there was an
unusually dressed shellan of
unclear ethnic or cultural origin;
swabbed
in robes of an unknown vintage.
Wexli wasn't really focused
on the incidentals, he was
wondering how anyone could suddenly
appear without his knowledge. "I
need a refresher in
guardianship," he scolded himself.
39.
"May
I have some water?" the shellan
asked. Wexli lived in a part
of Vejhon where friendliness
was normal -- there was no reason
to
mistrust others. "Would you like
to come in?" he
invited him. "No," the
stranger replied, "I would just
like
some
water." Wexli did not detect
anything psionically ambivalent or
anomalous about
the visitor.
40.
It
was an odd
request: Most shellans
stumbling upon a
home after surviving a
blizzard in the middle of nowhere
would accept an invitation to
warm up.
41.
Wexli
fetched his favorite infuser, that he
reserved for special
occasions, pressed the fill switch and
offered his visitor a cup of
fresh, clean shell water.
The visitor raised the cup to his
lips, but didn't seem to drink very
much, if anything. "Maybe
he's not really shellan?" Wexli
wondered.
42.
"I
can start a fire
so you can warm up," he
offered
earnestly, "Would you like something
to eat?" his sincerity
was childlike and
infectious.
43.
The
stranger handed the infuser back to
Wexli and thanked him. He
did not want any other
offerings. Wexli looked into the
cup, perplexed, "Is this a waking
dream?" he wondered. Again, he
extended any hospitality that the
traveler might desire, but the
traveler politely declined. He
thanked Wexli again and turned to
leave. Wexli noticed that the
traveler's
garments were dated and worn like a
truly authentic costume, but he
couldn't determine when or
where. Now and again, the Guard
encountered time travelers who
unconsciously broadcast "Here I Am"
everywhere they went. They
were typically harmless.
Malicious ones were killed.
44.
Wexli
returned to
his living room to lazily
contemplate the unusual visit
and watch the stranger's
departure through his large front
window.
45.
The
stranger walked about 10 paces in the
snow, and vanished
in the blink of an eye. Wexli
blinked his own eyes and leaned
forward, "Did that just happen?"
46.
He
rushed outside to trace the stranger's
steps. It wasn't cold
anymore so he left his jacket
inside. After 10 paces,
the tracks stopped. He looked
around for any possible explanation
but there wasn't one -- the stranger
simply vanished.
47.
He stared up toward the
sky, searching A'zoth for an answer,
but A'zoth wasn't talking.
"I would deny that this even
happened," he reasoned, returning his
attention to the tracks, "but
the
evidence is right there in the
snow."
AZOTH &
UHURA
48.
Uhura lifted up her delicate bare arm
and examined a small
glowing spark of potential hovering
above her fingers. She
gracefully moved her hand around the
potential without actually
touching it. No doubt, the
potential knew that it was being
lovingly caressed.
49. As
the infuser of life and Heavenly
Mother of all, she was
the river of time in which her
creations were blessed with a divine
purpose.
50. A
by-product of greatness is
casualty and
irrelevance.
Azoth zealously guarded Her name and
would curse anyone who abused Her.
51.
"Thoughts are pressure," Azoth
said. "They eminate from
spirit, vibrate strings in the mind
and become music."
52.
"It's physical." Uhura
said. "A transformation of
potential into reality." Speech,
itself, is an artistic
expression.
53. In
the realm where God lives, thoughts
can become
reality. Unlike light-machines,
embued with personality and
obedience, children can choose to defy
their parents.
54.
There is nothing new under the sun,
yet, God registers His
words with mortals. Time, and
time again.
55. "What else is time for?" she
cooed.
ABOVE
EARTH
56.
"The
polarization of this sphere should
stabalize protein integrity
throughout initialization," I-20
commented with excitement. He
sounded like a tourist on a safari,
"The
electro-cognative influence of metals
and minerals is massaged
by the gravitational influence of its
moon." "The moon seems to
stabalize the ecology too," #7
observed as a point of
information.
57.
Conscious
detected structures on the dark side
of the moon and blocked that
discovery from I-20's entourage.
The structures were not
connected to the Light Race.
58.
This world had been seeded several
times and the seedlings destroyed
themselves each time.
Other biologicals had visited, but
there was no evidence that anyone
was using it for anything.
59.
Neighboring
systems posted markers, "Off Limits
per
directive of
The One: Look, but don't
touch." "The God of Chaos has
nothing to do with us," I-20
determined. For all intents and
purposes, the place looked like it had
been trashed and beatified by
its own natural forces.
60. It
was
already terraformed and running an
auto-engramatic
'survival of the fittest'
program. "Perfect!" I-20
praised, "The
helix will fit
here seamlessly!"
61.
The
animal inhabitants were animated but
did not possess a frontal lobe and
were incapable of
choice. Conscious released her
analysis to those assembled.
62.
Everyone was distressed to see The
One's design style throughout the
system. 'The One' was the God of
Chaos, evolved from, and embraced by
biologicals, theoretically.
63. Rumor had it
that Conscious spoke to The One but
nobody knew for sure. It
wasn't likely that Conscious would
lead them across the galaxy on a
fool's errand.
64. "Let's do
this!"
I-20 said excitedly, "The
program
has an engramatic bond to matter -- it
will thrive here!"
65. I-20's entourage descended
below the watershell and found a
suitable location to incubate the
toxin. "Will
they
appreciate what we've done?" #4
asked sentimentally. She wasn't
really elliciting a
response. "When
does 'the created' ever love it's
Creator?" I-20 asked, "It will never
know about us... not with cosmic
certainty." "Probably not at
all,"
#9 suggested. Everyone knew that
he was probably more right, than
wrong.
66.
"At
least there's enough gravity, just in
case," #9 said.
"Are you sure we're not some special
kind of stupid for doing this in
the first place?" Anything to do
with chaos never comes with a
guarantee.
67.
"We're
about to find out," I-20 added.
"The only absolute is
Chaos here." Nobody would argue
that point.
68. "If it
fails
-- we simply start over."
Speechless
--
Chapter 7
1.
The
world looked so peaceful and serene
from above. But down below
was another story.
2. The angel unfurled it's wings
to begin its descent. The
first signs of resistance attacked in
the upper atmosphere where fallen
light machines struggled to escape
their prison. Those beings
were not deliberately attacking the
angel, but clawing at the memory of
an abandoned potential.
3. As the angel rocketed through
the air in purposeful flight,
darker anti-beings waited like
vultures to devour a dying
child. The anti-beings were full
of conceit and hatred that
sucked into the abyss of their
spiritual feces. The result was
dread, fear and loathing.
4. The polar contrast prevented
the two from touching, like a
flame in the darkness: Where one
is, the other isn't.
5.
The angel removed itself to a
thick forest of dark, scraggly
trees, where
on a cabin rooftop a young terran is
laying on his back staring at the
twilight
sky.
6. Gliding across a northern
mesa is a species not indigenous to
this
world, homing in on the teenager's
thoughts.
7. "Shall I intercede?" the
angel asks. "Only observe," a
voice
replies, "the child is responsible for
his own thoughts. He is
attracting this event."
8. As the alien ship
approaches, the teenager contemplates
'fight or flight.'
9. He thinks he's alone,
so he jumps off the roof and is
suspended in mid-jump by the visiting
species.
10. They
examine him for two hours and return
him to the exact moment of his
leap
from the roof, so that in his mind --
no time has lapsed.
11. The kid doesn't notice at
first that it's much darker when he
lands on
the ground because his mind doesn't
accept such
things. It will be months,
possibly years before he even
remembers the encounter, but the
observing angel will
remember
everything, including what transpired
during the examination.
"Thank-you for believing in us," the
aliens tell him in a dream, "You
had a rock in your aorta -- we
dissolved it." The teenager
looks
up into the stars and thinks
he hears, "...but that's not all we
did..."
BLUE
FUNNEL
12. "There's
got to be some way to crack these
frackin'... 'shellans'," DeLaney
ranted with
contempt, "Money rules the
Universe! That's us! We
own
it! All of it!"
13. "Not with the Psionic Guard
in charge," Kid Tholon replied,
"and it's been that way for at least a
thousand Dans."
14. "Who is this... 'Kor'
character?" DeLaney sneered, while
tapping
Kor's image on a tablet laying on his
desk.
15.
"Some usurper," Tholon replied,
"supposed to be highly talented in the
mystical arts."
16.
"Mystical
arts my ass," DeLaney scoffed, then
changed his tone
surreptitiously, "Enough to rival the
Guard?" he asked, a little more
focused. Tholon caged his urge
to laugh.
17.
"He's
caught the attention of Seven Gates,"
Tholon said, "the Kids are
watching..." he stared at Kor's
image, "... he's pretty ellusive."
18. "That might be our angle,"
DeLaney said, "Does he want to
start a revolution?" "Here we go
with financing another shell
revolt," Tholon thought privately.
19.
"The
Guard isn't talking," Tholon said,
which wasn't mysterious, "The
savants seem to think that
'revolution' is his goal. He has
a
growing fold, and many of them
are not
very good at
guardianship." DeLaney
nodded, "I've heard the Kids are...
rather loose on the topic." "The
Kids are Guard dogs," Tholon
replied, "They only do what the Guards
tell them to." DeLaney had
witnessed what the Kids were capable
of. "They protect you,"
DeLaney accused him somewhat
envious.
20.
DeLaney
spun his tablet around so that Tholon
could see the bad photo
of Kor in his face paint, bow and
arrows, "Pretty, young females?"
DeLaney roused. "Shellans are so
flippin' weak!" DeLaney
kept that thought to himself but
Tholon still read it. Holostars
were big business just about anywhere
else.
21.
Tholon
spread his hands to suggest,
'probably,' and chuckled under his
breath.
22.
"I
wonder if we could arrange a meeting?"
DeLaney viewed the Balipor
skyline through his window. A
few ideas ran through Tholon's
mind. They were at Blue Funnel's
office in the commerce quarter
because Blue Funnel was forbidden to
operate anywhere else. "Do
you think Kor would come here?"
DeLaney asked.
23.
"Unless we go off-shell -- this is the
only place where you
can hold a meeting," he
answered. He joined DeLaney's
review of
Balipor, "And even then, nothing drawn
up
here..." Tholon pointed out the
window, "will be enforceable out
there." He picked up a hint of
"not necessarily" somewhere in the
strata, and cocked his head as if
his cranial angle influenced psionic
reception.
"I got it," Vicar Hera told him
psionically, "Leave the quarter now,
and Thank-you for your assistance."
SEVEN
GATES
24.
"This is the most grotesque, unheard
of thing I have ever seen," Dean
Sailin said. It wasn't meant to
be an accusation. Kid
Prophet had a knack for making
outlandish predictions that came true,
so they called him Prophet, even
though his prophecies had nothing to
do with religion. "The entire
shell
reserve?" Sailin asked
incredulously.
25. "You've always been right,"
Sailin said sternly to Prophet,
"Do the Guards know about this?"
26. "What could they do, if they
did?," Prophet answered.
That was the problem. This was
the financial equivalent of
Vaprous 3 smashing into Vejhon; a life
extinguishing event.
"Where's the money going?"
Sailin
asked. "I don't have those
details," Prophet
answered. He would have gladly
divulged more if he knew.
27.
"He's
very clever," Prophet offered, "He's
being managed by nightmares in the
background. Some of the Kids
think he's going to take over the
entire
shell."
28.
"Well,
the Guards must be
involved then," Sailin said with
certainty. The Guards and the
savants occasionally had
overlapping areas of concern.
They could operate in the same
arena and never once intersect.
"He wants to control the entire
shell?" Sailin
contemplated, "How's he going to do
that?" He spoke softer in
'think-tank' mode. "I can
theorize," Prophet offered.
"Please do..."
Sailin coddled.
29.
"Kor will plant seeds of
dissent that metastasize into a
catastrophic reinvention of
government," Prophet explained.
"Just like a sci-fi holo,"
Sailin
injected. "We've got Kids going
to their
meetings," Prophet
continued, "Here's a quote: 'The
so-called necessity
of friction-induced imbalance is pure
rubbish and rooted in
fear.'" "Kor said that?"
Sailin interrupted. "He
did,"
Prophet confirmed. "Sounds a bit
Cacci Daiish," they both
thought.
30. "The
Kids are plants?"
Sailin had to verify. "They
volunteered," Prophet answered,
"they'll keep their oaths," he
reassured him, "but they're damn good
at
playing the part." Sailin masked
a mischievous chuckle,
"That's what we do." Prophet
nodded, no argument there.
31.
About the
only thing stronger than Kor was the
obsession of his adoring cult
followers to worship him. He
attracted followers who didn't care
about religion at all. It
would certainly boost his ego to rank
two savants among them, and
confirm that a
chink existed in Seven Gates'
umblemished armor.
"You have to watch out for SGK's,"
Mantra warned him once. Kor
thought Mantra's admonition was overly
cautious. "Who doesn't
love a challenge?" Kor replied.
From the savants' perspective,
Kor accepted the bait, and the local
society chapter accepted them
without pretention --
nobody was the
wiser.
32.
"Where
is the money going?" Sailin asked
again. Prophet made no
reply but had some ideas. "Is
something cataclysmic going to
happen? Is Vaprous going to hit
us?" Sailin asked. Savants
are psionic, but known for rigid
professional tact. A
slightly less vague thought came to
Prophet's mind:
33.
"Somehow
or another... we leave," he said with
a shrug. He was as
amazed at himself as Sailin was for
saying it. The idea was so
preposterous
that both of them laughed out
loud. "Did we buy passage from
someone... are we buying a rock
somewhere: Where's the money
going? We're talking about the
entire shell reserve!" He spoke
in past-tense because Kid Prophet
had a track record of being
disturbingly
accurate.
34.
"To an
apsionic
species, possibly," Prophet
ventured. That eliminated a
small
fraction of the known
Universe.
35.
"To
Cacci Dai?" Sailin asked in disbelief,
"They don't even use
money!" Lots of species
are not psionic, and psionic species
can typically read them, but the
Cacci Dai network to a completely
different drum. The scenario
fit a hypothetical set of deductive
tactical equations. That's
how fast a savant's mind can quantify
layered information. Sailin
felt a little better; still horrified
at the remaining unknowns, but
better.
36. "I don't know,"
Prophet suggested with a shrug, "Maybe
they'll be doing an expensive
upgrade?" It sounded sarcastic
but
in their business, the absurd and the
plausible are often
interchangeable.
37. "We have Kids in the
exchange program -- I'll ask them to
pry
a little," Sailin said.
Historically, The Cacci Dai favored
SGK's
because they learned Cacci Dai customs
and technology
faster than others. Prophet
nodded and agreed, "Yes, do that," he
encouraged him. Sailin looked
away in thought, "That's the
golden thread that keeps our society
unified," he conceeded
psionically, "but this
usurper..." He again made eye
contact with
Prophet, fearing that spoken words
would ruin everything.
38. They had a cryptic exchange
with their eyes and understood
what was better left
unsaid.
DEADLY KIDS
39. Some of the girls shrieked
when an unknown shellan barged
into their classroom. He was out
of breath, very sweaty and
definitely afraid. He ran to the
far corner as if oblivious to
the students and nearly broke a window
to get it open. He jumped
out and ran away faster than what
would seem naturally possible.
40. The girls exchanged glances
of mutual cautious amusement,
"What the hell was that about?"
Some giggled at the spontaneity
of it. The runner was definitely
not a student; closer to college
age, so it couldn't be one of the
boys. "I thought he was kind of
cute!" one girl confessed to her
friend. The feeling was mutual.
41. Before that moment could
cool, the runner's pursuers rushed
in, equally invasive but stealthier
and more organized. These
were the deadly boys, commonly
referred to as "Kids." These
boys
were like baby snakes whose venom was
many times more lethal than an
adult snake. You could see
it in their focus, and nobody
wanted to be the object of that
focus. Even to show support,
nobody deliberately wore a plain white
T-shirt on white shorts with a
single black stripe down each side
unless they were a bona fide
Kid. Kids served the
apprehension function of law
enforcement and
the will of the Psionic Guard:
When not on duty, they kept to
themselves, and were presumed to be in
charge anywhere a Psionic Guard
wasn't.
42. Some of the girls became hot
and bothered at the sight of
such focused aggression on baby-faced,
athletic bodies. 'The
untouchable breeders and seeders,' the
jealous might say. To see
them in action was like enjoying an
anxiety attack. The Kids
pursued the fleeing runner. The
boss Kid entered last. He
paused to survey the classroom and
wherever he stared, the chairs slid
and parted to create a path.
Seated students enjoyed the ride,
even if the ride was stopped by an
immovable wall. Nobody
dared to taunt this particular
predator.
43. "I wish he would frack me,"
one girl admitted
shamelessly. The Kid approached
and pulled her head against his
hip, the gesture was
sympathetic. One of the boys
said, "I want
to be one of you." The Kid
looked at him, "Go to the recruiting
station;" his intonation was an
unmistakable command. The boy's
face was flushed and confused.
"Right now," the Kid reiterated,
"leave it... and go." He pointed
toward the door. As he got
up and went, another boy said, "What
about me?" The Kid pointed
at him which abruptly shoved his seat
against the wall. "You're a
frack up!" the Kid accused him.
Some of the other guys started
laughing. The Kid held his other
arm up. They
stopped.
44. The boy wanted to cry in
shame. "You don't give a frack
about anything or anyone but
yourself! You're reckless and
unfocused..." The Kid paused for
emphasis and approached his
rejected petitioner, "You can't hide
that forever." The boy
started to cry as quietly as
possible. "You paint," the Kid
acknowledged. His intonation
suggested that the petitioner was a
pretty good artist. "Tell you
what: You paint me a picture,
and look me up at the barracks.
You pick the subject." He
picked up the boy's chin, "I'll help
you." Then he pulled his
head against his hip to help sooth his
embarrassment. The Kids
were not as socially polished as the
Psionic Guard, but they were line
candidates for Guard recruitment once
they were old enough.
45. At that moment, a Psionic
Guard walked in. Everybody
bowed their heads and the Kid bowed to
one knee. They had an
abbreviated psionic conversation and
then both of them looked out the
window. The Kids had captured
their prey. Every target is
given one line when captured, "By the
power vested in me by the Psionic
Guard, I demand your obedience."
If the target acquiesces, the
target is taken into custody and
turned over to the proper
authorities. If not...
46. The Kids ripped the target
apart like a pack of hungry wolves
enjoying a deer. Some of the
students stared in disbelief while
others shook with fear. It's a
lot different in real life than it
is on holo. The Psionic Guard
took the entire class under his
protection and assured them that the
target had just killed an innocent
shellan over a trite dispute.
The target chose death now,
rather than death
later. He shielded them from the
full brutality of what happened,
but made them understand that the
victim's family deserved
justice. On apsionic
worlds, justice is
'bought-and-paid-for' or sells to the
highest
bidder: Not on Vejhon.
Object lesson learned.
Diplomacy
-- Chapter 8
1.
"All of the avatars are on-line," Jana
reported. "I hate these
extractions," Edlin sighed.
"Yeah, but it's our bread and
butter," Brody added. Edlin had
pontificated the
ramifications of interferring with
intelligent species so much that
everyone knew his lines by
heart. His consistency was
comforting
in this case.
2. In the real world, the three of
them could
see each other in their avatar bodies,
Universally recognized as the
mysterious grey aliens. In
reality, "The Greys" were biological
robots invented by Theos for genetic
extraction since terraforming was
a Theotian signature export. Even
the Cacci Dai deferred to
Theite expertise on the subject of
genetics and biology.
3. Jana, Edlin and Brody were
operating their avatars from
a larger Cacci Dai designed ship in high
orbit; evidence of a long standing trade
agreement.
4. "This place seems a bit more
developed than usual," Jana
commented, "there's a lot of debris in
orbit." "This was probably
Theos a thousand years ago," Edlin
added. "I'm getting an
advisory on the H-band," Brody
said. Brody piloted the saucer
to a forest on the orbs northern
hemisphere. The saucer
automatically synchronized with the
sphere's polarity and refrenced
indigenous navigation systems and
signals. "Their grain weighs
about the same as
ours;" Edlin noted, "the circumference
is within 1,000 miles; gravity
is the same..." Jana injected,
"... radically
displaced continents -- it could almost
pass for Theos. I like
the
color," she added, "very soothing."
5. "The natives call it Earth,"
Brody said, "Here's the advisory;
in the alpha bands... right there on
that rooftop, thinking about
us."
"Evidently, they're not psionic here,"
Jana observed. "Doesn't
look like it -- no indicators," Edlin
answered. Brody
piloted the ship down the sloping
terrain and glided over the treetops
toward the subject. "We might as
well use that one," Jana said. "It
sees us. This is
remote enough," Edlin
checked an instrument panel, "Think
we'll scare it?" There was a
mutually supressed
chuckle like hunters stalking game on
safari.
6. The subject started to jump off
of the roof, "Gotcha," Brody
said. "Guess that answers that,"
Edlin injected. The
subject
was suspended in mid air. "Bring
it up," Jana ordered. For
two
hours, they examined its synaptic
pathways, tweaked a few things here and
there and tagged it because
they
were required too. They also
blessed it with a few untraceable
cardiovascular repairs. Nothing
terribly serious, but the
creature would likely live longer now.
7. "Two hours of missing time on
theirs, is about 20 minutes
to us," Brody calculated, "Just one,
big, giant mystery."
"Superstitious,"
Edlin suggested. "Or worse," Jana
snickered. Every
world transposes the larger Universe
into their native time, weights
and measures.
8. "Did you get what you needed?"
Edlin asked. "Yeah --
that's enough from this one," Jana
confirmed, looking up the next item
on the list. "I have a couple
more advisories," Brody said. "I
like the easy ones," Jana
commented. She enlarged Brody's
H-band on her own console to see
what he was observing. "Check out
the light bands," Edlin also
enlarged his. 'H' was for
'Harmonic' which included a repertoire
of exosensory information. The
robotic eyes of their avatars were
designed
to pick up expanded bandwidths without
technological assistance, much
like natural Jolvian eyes. 'H'
information was useful for
filling in missing pieces but was
otherwise considered cumbersome and
generally ignored.
9. Jana replayed the H-band
recorder to account for the last
30 minutes. "Guards!" she sighed,
feeling like an idiot, "Light
machines!
They're everywhere!" "Here?" Edlin
asked.
"Should we leave?" Brody didn't know if
this cause
for alarm or not. "They
haven't done anything to us," Jana
observed, and it's a good
thing." "They probably know we're
avatars," Brody suggested, "and
the subject is
real." "But look," Jana added,
"They were messing with the
subject
at the same time we
were." Jana ran the checklist
through her mind again, "We pulled
the file on this place... didn't
we?" Of course they did -- that
was item number one on the
checklist.
10. "Light machines... the Light
Race," Edlin clarified, "Like
the Jolvians believe. We don't
interact with this type of
photo-mass." "True," Brody
analyzed, "this stuff is reduced,
graduated and polarized."
It was obvious he had never seen this
kind of photo-mass before, "I
don't know if we have names for
everything it shows, the database..."
Brody changed his approach, "I'm going
to try something
else."
11. "It shows intelligent design,"
Jana
observed. "They're evil," Brody
commented. "Evil?" Edlin
questioned incredulously. "I think
you're right, Brody," Jana
agreed,
"those are gravitons -- these are
anti-being probably banished here...
check
to see if were in the right
place." Brody punched up a list of
10-planet systems and discovered a minor
discrepancy.
"Quarantined," Brody read for
him. "By who?" Jana
asked. "There's a footnote?" Brody
pointed out. "And that
symbol?" Edlin added. It was
a holographic clock with 6
hands pointing in 3 dimensions.
12. Jana's heart sank.
"Truly,' she exhaled despondantly,
"a footnote
indeed." She chuckled sardonically
and shook her head, "that
symbol means they don't
exist." "Who?" Edlin and Brody
asked in unison. "Corlos,"
she replied. "So the
fictitious police of the Universe
quarantined this place?" Edlin
asked. "Yeah, what he said,"
Brody perked up. "Probably not
just Corlos," Jana answered, "see
the
one next to theirs?" Edlin and
Brody looked. "That's the
Ellipsis," Jana identified. The
Ellipsis seal was a literal
hologram
projected from a two-dimensional panel
of electrons.
It looked perfectly normal until one
realizes that pixelation
technology doesn't naturally project
from a non-holographic
panel. "I think we're
in deep, now," she said, flicking her
finger through the tiny
holographic seal.
IN
A DIMENSION OVERLAYING THEIRS
13.
"So high and mighty they think they
are," the anti-being scoffed,
"toying with Elohim's... precious
little creatures." The
sarcasm was so thick that those around
him heard what he really meant,
"Jehova's contemptuous little dung
bags." His mood swings
were far reaching and calloused.
14. He evesdropped over their
shoulders unnoticed by the robotic
grey aliens examining their Human
subject, "I was there when your
homeworld was terraformed. I
remember when your species was more
primitive than this one. And now
here you are, interfering where
you don't belong." The
anti-being drifted to a different
observation point, "Didn't you see the
'no trespassing' sign?" he asked
in their own native language.
His contempt was obvious.
15. The aliens were tweaking
with this Human's mind. "Don't
mess up... your little advisory," he
said facetiously. His voice
was hypnotic and sensuous with forced
calculation. His power was
vested in the past, in a temporal
struggle to reverse the fabric of
time; praying to avert the
inevitable. Evil is an icy
vacuum.
16. This particular anti-being
had the ability to make itself
visible, but being passively
unembodied was it's greatest tactical
advantage. It's greatest
strategic advantage was knowing
everything that mortals had
voluntarily forgotton.
17. A much more beautiful being
appeared; one
that could adjust its radience and
density as required. There was
a polar difference between the
two.
The anti-being could not withstand the
radiance of the Angel and fled,
while the robotic avatars did not
observe any unusual photonic
activity at all. Not initially.
18. The Angel permitted the avatars to
finish their genetic extraction,
since the Angel was only a light
machine, programed by God to serve
God; Who embues His Angels with
distinction and personality as an
extension of Himself.
19. "Should I interfere," the
Angel asked, knowing that Earth had
been placed off limits to foreigners;
'observe, but don't touch.'
Foreigners too, have their agency to
ignore the commands of
God -- knowing that all choices have
expansive and contractive
consequences.
20. "No," the Archangel
instructed, "the boy made this
choice. He attracted it.
He's not in any
danger. The Theites are just
doing what Theites do."
THE
"JOLVIAN
DENIAL" EPISODE
21. "Static
line, umbilical and collar connected,"
station
keeping reported. "The port
authority is expediting the
emissary's... cancel... Vicar Miles will
be escorting the
emissary," personnel reported.
"That simplifies things," the
captain commented. "I hope you
have a successful expedition," the
captain said warmly to the emissary,
"the Vicar will be here any moment
-- a first class reception."
22. The Jolvian was clearly
impressed since Vicars rarely met
foreigners unless there was a security
issue. The purpose of this
trip was to discuss expedition
clearances for new trainees among items
of unilateral interest. The
trainees, of course, did not
know that their expeditions were managed
at a higher level.
23. "I'm sure the prolitariat
vice-chair will appreciate the
special gift," the captain said
warmly. Two hours earlier, he had
entertained the emissary for lunch at
his
table. Jol 2 considered this a
classified mission, so the
emissary was asked to minimize
socializing. He did, however, let
it slip that the 'special imbibement'
would make even a shellan change
colors. That was cryptic for
Jolvian Mead.
24. "And I wish you well with
Madam D' An' Dolla," the Captain
cheerfully complimented him. The
emissary was suddenly
sullen. He spoke in Jolvian to his
comm link, "We've got to
get out of here. Leave
immediately!" Madam D' An' Dolla
was
Jol 2's
Secretary of State. Captain Zell
stood in disbelief and wondered
if reality had suddenly changed channels
in his brain.
25. The vessle suddenly pulled
forward without properly releasing
any of the disconnects. Most of
them released
automatically, but some were designed to
anchor the ship
to port. The docking collar ripped
off and dragged aside the
Vejhonian cruiser until it was
jettisoned in the approach buffer.
All of this happened before Captain Zell
had any time to contemplate,
much less respond.
26. "I haven't time to explain,"
J-2 said to his stunned host,
"You've
been tremendously gracious and this is
certainly not a reflection of
your hospitality, but my relationship
with the Madam is a closely
guarded secret." The captain
shook his head,
dumbfounded. His crew had been
instructed to implicitly comply
with all wishes of the emissary, so the
helm responded as ordered,
without batting an eye. "I'll
rendezvous with a Jolvian ship and
release this one back to you with my
thanks."
27. "I'm not sure the vice-chair
will understand," Captain Zell
replied. J-2 patted the captain on
the shoulder, "Don't worry,
the special gift will remain
aboard." Captain Zell nodded as if
the 'special gift' would make their
unorthodox departure
disappear. J-2 courteously nodded
and exited the Captain's Mess.
28. "My command?" the captain
asked to no one. He knew that
a departure like this would be
inexcusable; even diplomats did not have
immunity from docking protocols.
"Virtually in front of a
Vicar?" he mumbled under his
breath. "This is going down into
pilot hell!" It made no difference
who was driving -- he was in
charge so he was
responsible.
29. Since a Vicar was meeting the
ship, the details would be
sealed until released by the
Vicar. That meant the Vicar could
discretionally omit certain aspects or
amend how the episode actually
went down.
30. "So now you know where the
expression 'Jolvian Denial' comes
from," Mrs. Jetson said to Bonnie.
Bonnie was looking at her
tablet in the dictionary: "Jolvian
Denial - verb. Spontaneous
embarkation without undocking."
"My Mom's a pilot!" Bonnie said
happily, "I'm gonna fly B'lines!"
31.
To this day, port safety
courses still use the cliché' for an
excuse to tell the
story. "What happened to Captain
Zell?" Bonnie asked.
"Well,
let's scroll down a little," Mrs.
Jetson suggested, "...and read here."
32. A few months after Captain
Zell was relieved of duty for,
"...instigating, without criminal
intent, the destruction of orbital
property and canceling an unofficial
State visit without
authorization..." he was elected to the
proletariat and received a
generous raise. "You mean I can
fly stupid like that and get more
money?" Bonnie asked. "That's not
how it's supposed to work,"
Mrs.
Jetson said, "but in this case, the
media made him famous and his fame
won him a seat in the
Proletariat."
33. In footnote 2 on the following
page: When Zell found
his seat in the Proletariat, he
discovered a bottle of mead with
a hand-written note: "Lose any
more collars
lately? You can still
fly recreationally. This
one's
on me." It
was signed, "Dm d' Vaht," the
Proletariat Chair.
34. "There's always a caveat
behind the
agenda," Mrs. Jetson sighed. Zell
had published his memoirs many
years later, "and who knows what else?"
Architecture -- Chapter 9
1.
"We're about to go through the portal
that gets us inside the
Balipiton," the tour guide said, "Is
there anyone who did NOT get
implanted before we proceed?"
The implant would protect visitors
from the automated security system
inside the Big Ball. Those not
implanted would be taking an
unacceptable risk.
2.
"You might feel a little disoriented
as we pass through:
Remember: Observers on the
ground can only see empty airspace
where we are right
now. I'm going to go first and I
want you to follow me to the
other side in an orderly fashion."
3.
The
group was near the top of one of three
cylindrical
spires that formed a triangular
cradle. Nestled within the
spires
was a giant metallic
ball approximately 1 mile in
diameter. An observer on the
ground,
looking up to the point where the ball
should touch the spire, would
see unobstructed
airspace. That begged the
question, "How do you get in?"
This is precisely
what the tour group was doing.
4.
The feeling of entering an alien world
began the moment a visitor
entered the portal. The Ball
interior was an independent
gravitational environment,
drawn toward it's own core, so
visitors walked through a tubular
gangplank that made a gradual
90-degree bend to reorient them to the
Ball's gravity. The duct
architecture was alluring but
foreign. The initial sensation
was
like entering an alien
spaceship. "The air molecules
convect
where the two
magnetic fields collide," the tour
guide commented, "and that's where
the haze comes from. It's an
interesting effect, isn't
it?" That magnetic convection
also created the empty airspace
effect that was viewable from
outside. There was an actual
linkage but the light bent around it.
5.
Once
inside
the ball, a shellan's body was
perpendicular to Vejhon's
surface, but
drawn toward the center, "The brain
adjusts to what it
believes to be real," the guide
said. It was amusing for
visitors
on the
ground to see birds walking on the
Ball's underside, unaffected by
Vejhon's
natural gravity "I don't think
my brain wants to accept it," one
guest said, looking out a
skylight. "Just assume that the
windows
are monitors," the guide suggested,
"and you'll be OK." Then she
pointed out, "There's the
vomitorium." Those who could,
laughed,
while others resisted the urge.
"Nice placement!" a kid
quipped. Everyone at least
smiled.
6.
Most
visitors simply wanted to experience
the weightlessness in the
central
auditorium. "Is this really a
spaceship?" a kid
asked, "the anchor points don't even
look real." That was true,
the magnetic linkage gave the illusion
of unobstructed air where the
ball connected to the spires.
"The light bends around the anchor
points," the guide said, "which gives
the illusion that nothing is
there, but... " she knocked on a frame
for emphasis, "we just walked
right through the
invisible anchor." She made eye
contact with the kid, "And yes,
if we had reason to get this thing
into space -- it could withstand a
vacuum environment."
7.
"What
about sea water?" another kid
asked. "Very good question,"
the guild raised her eyebrows.
"It's a perfect, uncrushable
hull. Are you refering to a
shell collapse?" The kid
shrugged, he didn't want to get that
deep. "Since you asked," she
continued anyway, "the ball is
designed to be a flotation device
should
there be a shell collapse, however,
their intention is to leave it
anchored to the new sea floor until
the new surface conditions can be
assessed." She gave the kid a
polite, but slightly smirky smile.
8.
There was a 6’ thick
teutonic induction
plate near the core of the Ball.
It was toward this induction
plate
that all loose and free-standing
objects were drawn. The
building
engineers’ referred to it as the
‘G-shell.’
9.
Encased
within the G-shell was zero-G, Dyson
sphere theater – the
central attraction. "The theatre
had a separate
architect," the guide said.
"Rumor has it that an
extraterresterial of unknown
origin..." "...designed and
built
the theatre," Kid #1 finished.
The guide nodded her head.
"I don't believe it," a tourist
mumbled as a parent might tease a
child. "Disbelief has never..."
Kid #2 prodded the others, "...negated
a single fact," all the kids
recited in unison. "So
you know your Cacci Dai," the guide
complimented all of
them. The whole group
approved and had lipped synched the
lines along with the
kids.
10.
"Probably
a Corlos operative," Kid #1
suggested. Kid #2 patted
him on the back in agreement.
The crowd giggled again. Kids
have a license to be funny, but not
'Kid kids' -- they weren't very
damn funny at all. "But wasn't
it supposed to be a
biocybergenics labratory?" an older
adult asked. The guide nodded
cautiously but curiously toward the
adult, who evidently had esoteric
insights into unpublished
trivia. "Yes it was," she
confirmed.
11.
She
was about to elaborate when another
adult interrupted, "Blue Funnel
bribed our local media to put a
negative spin on biocybergenics --
that's what happened." It was
policy to not permit adverse
political opinions to get carried
away. "I don't disagree,"
the guide confessed in a hushed tone,
"but they don't want me
adding things that aren't in the
script." The kids glanced at
each other, like they had been read
into carefully guarded op.
12.
Kid
#1 blurted out, "And then the Psionic
Guard kicked their
asses!" Kid #2 threw his fist
up, "Yeah!," and both kids fist
bumped, "No Blue Funnel on this
shell!" Kid #2 said
proudly. The kids had clearly
bonded. An older
shellan patted both kids on the back
and the rest of the group laughed
out loud. "Are you guys... 'Kid'
kids?" he asked, "or..." he
prodded them
to fill in the blank. "You can
never tell..." Kid #2 said
mischievously, which was comically
true. "What are you doing out
of uniform?" an older lady joked;
definitely stroking their egos.
One kid gestured like he was pulling
apart a target's limbs, and the
other kid laughed
heartily.
13. Blue
Funnel has a free reign on most apsionic
shells and aspired to
absorb Vejhon's financial
infrastructure into their interstellar
cartel. Once the Psionic Guard
unshelled their dystopian agenda, Blue
Funnel
was immediately banished from
Vejhon, then permitted to establish a
tolken presence in the commerce
quarter, provided they never left the
quarter. The SGK's
have a handle on that one.
VICAR
WEXLI
14.
Wexli drifted down to a deserted
street with two and three story
buildings on either side. The
first oddity was the width of the
street -- it was unnaturally
wide. Then he noticed the lack
of
detail in
the darkened windows; just dull black
rectangles with indiscernible
depth -- the utilitarian
purpose of light was questionable.
15. He saw infrequent flashes of
light emanating from the windows
followed by flashes of gun fire.
His instinct was to
interdict the assailants but there was
a little boy wandering battered
and bruised ahead of him. The
gunshots were being directed at the
boy.
16. Wexli felt an urgency to
protect the child, and then he
realized that he was dreaming -- he
was not in the temple and this was
not reality. In the dream,
Wexli's house was at the end of the
street, so he took the
child by the hand and led him to his
home.
17. Once inside, he set the boy
upon his kitchen table and
rinsed a wash cloth with warm water to
clean the boy's face. As
he removed the
dirt from the child's face, he saw
that it was really himself, as he
looked at that age. He awoke
anguished and hurt. It was a
hurt that he had kept to
himself for his entire life, and he
was startled that his unconscious
mind could ambush him like that.
18. "Wexli?" the Director said
to Wexli's mind. The
Director was in his office at
Spearpierce. "Yes," he
answered.
19. "Do you know what that was?"
the Director asked. "I can
only suspect, but I don't really
know," Wexli replied.
20. "It was you, Wexli.
You in the present, helped to heal
your past self. Not many know
about that past, do they?"
The director was mostly observing, as
was his right. "No, Sir,"
Wexli answered. For it's
brevity, the dream had lasted an
hour.
21. "In all fairness," the
Director offered, who never invaded
without good reason, "Let me share
something
with you..."
22. The scene changed to another
world -- it was probably not
Vejhon, but 'where' seemed irrelevant.
23. There was a terran-looking
creature that could have easily
passed for Vejhonian or Theotian, in a
struggle against a
more aggressive race of Reptilians;
much more warring than the
Jolvians. The Jolvians were
Angelic by comparison. These
Reptilians lived in a different
dimension and Universe, far from here.
24. The subject terran was one
of millions who had been
attacked and conquered by the
Reptilian invaders. Whenever
genocide
is not inflicted by an invader, an
indigenous resistance
results.
25. At this point in time, the
Reptilians had built many well
protected fortresses on the conquered
world, and the resistance was in
full sway, but ineffective.
26. What the Director
specifically wanted Wexli to see, was
the
subject terran in question, entering
the Reptilian fortress unchecked
and
undisturbed by the Reptilian sentries
or by any Reptilians at
all. "How is it that they don't
notice him?" Wexli wondered,
"they act like he's..." Wexli had an
epiphany where the Director was
going with this, so he didn't ruin the
moment. The fortress
interior was a technological wonder in
contrast to the savage Reptilian
stereotype. It was definitely
not dull.
27. "It's the moment of
discovery..." the Director pointed
out,
as the scene continued, "...when the
terran
realizes..." the Director was waiting
for a specific moment, "...that
he isn't what he thinks he is."
28. The terran is peering at the
fortress from a prone position
on a grassy, curved embankment out of
view. He starts thinking
about how he entered and exited the
fortress unchecked and undisturbed;
not so much as blinked at.
Unlike other terrans -- this terran
understood the Reptilian
language. "How is that so?" he
asks
himself. When a psionist can
commune with a dreamfasted object --
the object is perceived to be real,
rather than
imagined.
29. The terran's face becomes
fraught with realization. It
finally hits him that he doesn't need
to hide in the grass because he
is the enemy, and the enemy
knows it. Yet, his fellow
terrans
think that he is one of them.
The "What Am I?" aspect hit Wexli
hard. He lipped the words in
synch with the subject, not knowing
their language.
30. There is an engaging
dichotomy of nerves as the subject
wages
a war against the contradiction before
he finally accepts the truth,
like dying in one paradigm
and resurrecting in another. He
remembers clues that seem to
fit: "Why did I find them
alluring and attractive when others
were repulsed and terrified?"
"How did I understand their
advanced technology?" "Why did I
understand their language like
simply turning a key?" All of
their cultural nuances were
familiar ad infinitum.
31. "Spiritual quantum
entanglement?" Wexli postulated.
Anything was possible. "So how
does he live with it?" Wexli asked.
32. "With music," the Director
answered curiously. Wexli
rendered an astonished facial
expression. Hyperbole.
Metaphor. "Psionics," the
Director clarified abstractly:
He was indenting a threshold of
predicate thoughts that only psionic
symbols could connect. It went
deeper than he expected, but Wexli
got it.
33. "Whole societies have been
translated that we don't even know
about," the Director qualified.
"If you 'think' a dimension, you
become that dimension," he
added. "There is always 'that
infinite
question' that every shellan wants to
ask, that our limited corporeal
minds can not quantify."
34. "The question is
Chaos. The answer is
Cosmos. The One...Is."
And thus Spake the
Director. This must be the
pedestrian explanation for why
shellans get their heads bitten off
for asking a simple question.
"In the way you just thought it --
yes," the Director answered Wexli's
private thought. "Let me answer
you with another question," the
Director offered: "What is a
more grievous than murder?"
Wexli grinned -- it was cliché, and
the zero point that
deflected logic like teflon:
35. "To be wrong," Wexli
answered. The Director grinned
along with him and then drifted off to
assist with other calamities,
emotional and otherwise. Wexli
felt better; the Director had
given him the band-aid he needed for
that moment in time.
"Inaccuracy shoves deception up
everyone's..." Wexli juxtaposed.
"Ass!" at least 500 admirers
instinctively filled-in-the-blank for
him,
since he had not guarded his
thought.
36. "Thank-you!" he
smirked. With the signature
trade of
his profession fully reengaged, he
added privately, "I have no idea how
off-shellers survive here."
High &
Mighty -- Chapter 10
1.
The round room had a celestial effect,
dimly lit with illuminated
marble columns that stretched into a
mosaic of stars overhead.
The ambience was Holy. A central
chandelier was surrounded by 13
reclining chairs that faced
outward rather than inward, so that
the skulls of those reclined formed an
unbroken
circuit. Their
heads did not touch, but the intention
of a circle was
obvious. Those seated were
performing shellwatch.
2.
This
room was the only room above the
Director's office and occupied
the highest level of
the Director's Spire
on the Spearpierce compound. It
was affectionately known as "the
temple" and was the most easily
recognized symbol on
Vejhon.
3.
Every
Guard rotates through a 90-minute
shift, with one Guard replaced every
30 minutes to keep the
circuit continuous. Guard
tradition believes that shellwatch
purges a Guard of his impurities
accumulated inbetween rotations, for
his sacrifice in the service of
others. It is a sacred duty,
never declined, and takes two weeks
for everyone to have a
turn.
4.
The
Director's office was directly beneath
the temple with a
360-degree unobstructed view.
His office was also a national
monument and considered the most
valuable real estate on Vejhon:
All real estate and navigation
coordinates were relative to this
spire. In terms of
importance: The President of
Vejhon was
replaceable through
general elections, but the Psionic
Guard Director's appointment was for
life.
5.
One
of the heir apparent's additional
duties was to oversee the
shellwatch rotation and insert himself
as necessary. Wexli was
doing precisely that; he was honing
into a dysfunctional harmonic on
the other
side of the shell.
6. Shellans in rural
areas often thought they were out of
sight and out of mind.
Many did not believe that the
proverbial 'shellwatch' was a literal
function since the Guards were
omnipresent already. The
Director
preferred that less ostensible belief;
only those shellans
who tried
to get away with something discovered
differently.
7.
Wexli
located the source of the disharmonic
and drifted into a thatched
hut on the edge of a natural forest
clearing. The wind
prevented seeds from taking root in
the
clearing, but the forest was dark and
mystical just like a storybook
setting. The
razor sharp contrast between the
clearing and the forest was
curious.
8.
The
Kids were already enroute with
a warrant
for psionic deviancy.
"No... industrial espionage,"
Wexli uncovered, "'psionic deviancy'
was just a cover." Thousands
of
deceptions like this took place every
day. It was simply not
possible, or plausible to arrest the
entire shell for every loose
psionic rambling and thought.
Psionic Deviancy was serious.
A verifiable trend had been
established and an investigation was
required.
9.
The
suspect seems to know that she is in
danger and flees into the
forest. On the ground, a Guard
liason is encouraging the
Kids to make haste. The suspect
is afraid. The Kids
are light and strong; they can run
long distances without tiring.
10. The
Kids
fan out and close in.
"Interesting," Wexli observes,
"the tree
boughs are making a path for the
suspect to flee, and blocking
the pursuers from following."
"Very supernatural," he
observed. "Note that and
follow up," he ordered.
Wexli's
face showed dismay as the tree
boughs continued to part; giving the
suspect a flight advantage.
"What do we do with the trees?"
Miles
asked curiously. Shellans
believe that plants are alive, but
tree limbs don't move like
that.
11.
Another
shell watcher tapped into Miles'
drift. "Look at
that," Miles pointed out, "The trees
are making a path for the
suspect's flight." The Kids were
gaining ground, but
slowly.
12.
"And
blocking the Kids," another Vicar
observed, "I've never
seen anything like that."
"Me neither," Wexli
concurred. "Check records,"
Miles suggested, "and see if anything
like this has ever happened
before." "On it," his assistant
replied.
13.
Wexli
and Miles drifted down to
the ground and followed the
suspect who kept turing in fear to
check for her pursuers. She
could see the Kids, and their
steathiness made her more
afraid.
"She doesn't know!" Wexli read,
completely dismayed, "She doesn't know
that the trees are helping her!"
"I think she does now -- she
seems confused!" Miles read. She
was out of breath and just
noticed that the trees were blocking
her pursuers. Her flowing
white clothes looked like something
out of a holo.
14.
"Are
they filming?" Miles asked, and he was
going to kill somebody if
the answer was, 'yes.' "She's
wanted," Wexli
replied. "For What?" would have
been the natural next question
but he didn't ask.
15.
Miles
drifted into the Guard liason.
"The Guard doesn't know,"
Miles said. "It was industrial
espionage earlier," Wexli
added.
16.
The
suspect retrieved something from a
fold in her dress. Just as
Wexli was about to enter her mind, she
pressed a button on
the device and disappeared.
"What the hell?" was his
instinctive response.
17.
Miles
saw it too, but he wasn't
as close, so he tapped
into Wexli for his
perception. Then the Director
appeared. "She vanished," Wexli
reported. Then a 4th
watcher appeared, "Where did she
go?" How many Guards does it
take to catch a shellan? somebody was
thinking. "Close ranks,"
the Director ordered.
18.
The
Director probed Wexli's memory of the
device. To him, it
felt like a surgeon tweaking a
patient's neurons for a specific
spark of
synapse. "Unless... she wasn't a
shellan?" Miles offered
cautiously, which technically,
shouldn't have made any difference,
although it did add a handful of
unwanted unnatural
dynamics. "Thanks, Miles,"
Wexli intoned with feigned
delight. The Kids were now
encircling the spot where the woman
vanished and looked upward as they
closed ranks. She was damn
lucky to get out alive. "Good
thing they can't fly," a Guard
observed.
19.
There
was the device; a small, oxidized
rectangular device with no
obvious buttons or recesses:
When she pressed her thumb
on the surface, she disappeared.
"We need more information than
that," the Drector thought, and
permitted everyone to review it like
an
APB. "There's another
possibliity," Wexli directed
exclusively to
the Director. The Director
flashed a clock symbol in Wexli's
mind: The minute hand on 10; the
hour hand on 1. It was a
code that meant, "It takes one to
catch one, proceed as directed --
this never happened."
20.
"Miles,
follow up on the industrial espionage
-- that's what
they were responding to," the Director
ordered. "Wexli, find out
more about the owner of the
hut." "There was a
pinprick in
the
shell directly above her," the 4th
watcher injected. "An
expedition?" Miles asked.
"That's really not their style," Wexli
replied. "No, it's not," The
Director agreed. Wex could
imagine Kyle'yn rolling his eyes, just
as he did. Miles flashed a
symbol exclusively to Wexli; a bird
wearing a watch caught in a
trap: It meant, "I thought
'they' were more careful than
that?" Wexli gave Miles the
"stay-on-mission" symbol, but
confirmed that he was right, with his
eyes.
BRI'S RISE
21.
The pomp and
circumstance at the Big Ball had the
air of an imperial
coronation. Bri had friends in
attendance from parts of the
galaxy that he had never visited.
22.
"Look
at
that!" a reporter commented, "Even the
Cacci Dai sent an emissary --
when has that ever
happened?" "Probably never,"
somebody injected. Bri was now
32 and old enough to accept a
Presidential
appointment. He
performed every task with blind
enthusiasm and exceeded all
expectations. "Some are calling
this
an appointment by acclaimation," one
reporter commented. "That's
interesting," the politician answered,
"Because we believe it's a
well-deserved appointment if it
is."
23.
"This is much bigger than
the Theite treaty," a reporter said,
"and look at the large delegation
of Theites in attendance!" It
wasn't a small delegation -- the
entire auditorium was sprinkled with
them. "This appointment is
for 2rd-in-line
to the Presidency," another reporter
injected, "but one might think he
was being crowned Emporer of the
Universe." "Judging by the
turn
out!" another added. The
cameras zoomed in on the President
at the podium. "The President
of Vejhon is about to address the
shell," the anchor commented
quietly,
"We're going to stand by..."
There was an unmuffled click of a
microphone.
24.
"My
children," President Aqu' Sha began,
"I am
pleased to report
that Vejhon is in excellent
health. All of the department
heads
have given me satisfactory reports and
I am pleased." The crowd
applauded lightly and the President
smiled.
25.
The
President moved his arm to the right,
"I would like to recognize
the Theite delegation." A
narrator very quietly explained,
"Queen
Estuses didn't attend because of
controversy surrounding her desire to
marry Bri." Another added,
"There's not a debutante anywhere who
doesn't want him." Her Lord
Chamberlain nodded regally at the
camera in proxy for the Queen.
"The Theotian monarch is also a
polyandrist," an anchor mentioned,
"That's more than one husband,"
another explained. They quieted
down again.
26.
The
President continued, "As
our greatest blood acquires the wisdom
and knowledge to govern a
remarkable shell, there comes a time
to mark the occasion with equally
insightful
revisions in leadership." "Do
they always talk that way?" a kid
in the audience whispered to his
Dad. "It's a great moment,
Son," he answered psionically, "can
you feel it?"
27.
The
spiritual fire in the room began to
heat up because everyone
knew where this speech was going.
28.
"I
have watched this young
shellan…"
29.
A
gentle wave of fervor swept over the
audience, that unified their
thoughts into a single hearth, and a
hot hearth it was.
30.
The
President felt the energy flow through
him and smiled
warmly, nearly stepping back to cool
down. He held one arm up and
waited for the intensity to
calm. A Vicar had to psionically
hold
him down to the dias floor.
31.
"I
have watched this young shellan pour
his soul into the marrow of our
society, and I can not begin to
describe my joy at the arrival of this
day."
32.
"As
I look at your faces and feel the
pulse of the entire shell, I
marvel that this phenomenon
has stirred everyone's heart into a
unified voice."
33.
The
intensity was beginning to sizzle,
like a very large
amplifier about to explode. The
sensation was surreal, like the fuzzy
anchoring points of
the Ball's exterior.
34.
It
didn't
seem like any further speech was
necessary -- the light in the
President's face said
everything:
This was an appointment by
acclaimation.
35.
"Effective Noon today, Bri An'Trol
Rain..." The eruption exceeded
the sound constraints of the ball
exterior. The roar was clearly
heard outside. On an apsionic
shell,
this wouldn't have happened so
quickly.
36. The
President had to laugh quietly.
He felt no imperitive to be
rigidly formal amid the fever, since
it was his prerogative to conduct
the assembly as he saw fit.
37.
The news reporters tried to comment
above the noise
unsuccessfully. "I've never seen
anything like this," the
President said psionically to the
Director.
38.
"Let them
enjoy their moment," The Director
suggested, "this doesn't happen very
often." "I think I'm enjoying it
too!" the President replied.
39.
Aqu'Sha
allowed the
electricity to quell by stepping back
to wave at random shellans
throughout the auditorium; very
informal. When he
re-approached the
podium, the assembly quieted.
40.
"Effective Noon today I have appointed
Bri An'Trol Rain to be my Second
Counselor. His devotion to duty
has
proven to me, above and beyond all
applicable criterion, that he is
ready and able
to face the challenges ahead."
41.
"I have
full faith and confidence that
Bri will continue to maintain the
highest standard, and can think of no
one more worthy to accept this
appointment than he."
42.
An adjutant
quietly approached the President from
behind, bearing a square blue
velvet pillow, upon which was a
ceremonial badge of office.
43.
"Bri
An'Trol Rain,” the President ordered,
“Please assume your station."
44.
Bri stepped out from among the Theite
delegation and stood beside the
President on his right side, one step
back.
45.
"Bri
An'Trol Rain,” the President said
solemnly, “do you accept the
position
as Second Counselor to the President,
along with the responsibilities
and powers prescribed, to perform your
duty in my name; to uphold the
Constitution and defend the shellans
of Vejhon with your life?"
46.
"I
do, Mr. President," Bri said
soberly. Then he grinned when a
girl in the audience screamed "I love
you, Bri!" She would
have to share with 50 million
others. Bri did not look away
from
the President's eyes.
47.
"I
warrant," the Director said to the
President's mind only. Bri knew
the formality.
48.
The
President lifted the 2nd Counselor
Sigil from the velvet pillow and
placed it around Bri's neck, to seal
the bestowal of power. The
Sigil possessed holographic emblems
that reflected hues of blue from
aqua to cobalt. It wasn't
terribly loud, and could be toned
down to a natural metal effect for
display.
49. After
shaking Bri's hand, he turned to stand
behind Bri, and placed his hands
on Bri's shoulders in offering.
50. The
President was supposed to say, "I give
you Second Counselor Bri An'Trol
Rain," but the crowd already knew that
much and was resuming its former
fury.
51. With
gentle influence from the Psionic
Guard, the crowd quieted somewhat so
that the President could pronounce,
"His voice shall be my voice.
His will is my will."
And so it was done. The
Guard loosed their
constraints.
52. Aqu'Sha
leaned behind Bri's ear, and a camera
close-up captured everyone's
intrigue, "Does the Second Counselor
have anything he
would like to say?"
53. When Bri
stepped away from the President to the
center of the dais,
the crowd quieted completely:
They wanted to hear the golden
boy's first 'official' words.
54.
"Mr.
President
and my shellans," Bri said, "I will
never, ever let you down."
Bri waved at the audience, bowed, then
turned to shake hands with
guests on the stand. For the
first time in history, Bri jumped
up away from the gravity field, and
drifted in the free space between
the dimpled booths and the
stage. His fans jumped out
into
the freespace to congratulate
him. The act was absolutely
prohibited and left the President
aghast. "He's in no danger,"
The Director comforted him, "we'll let
it happen this once." The
Guard had no problem manipulating
objects in free space, so the
indescretion wasn't as disorderly as
it could have been.
55.
The Ball
remained
noisy for the next 20 minutes while
the media covered all aspects of
Bri's public and private life for the
next several weeks.
KOR'S
ASCENSION
56.
In
a different part of the shell, a less
publicized event was about to
begin. It would not have the
Presidential pomp and
circumstance of a royal coronation,
but it was equal in
significance among the invisible
underground.
57.
Nine days
had passed since
Bri's appointment and the psionic
strata
was
saturated with news and
sensationalized tales of every kind.
58.
"Why do we
follow those fools?" Kor asked to
nobody in particular. He was
taking his ritualistic bath as
prescribed by the scrolls; the
ordinance
had to be witnessed.
59.
The
cavern was torch lit and dead quiet
except for the trickle of water
dripping from Kor's gentle splashing
and the echo of his voice.
Any woman would have given anything to
bathe him, but the doctrine of
the sexes had to be strictly observed
until after his ascension.
60.
"We
should be first," he
finished. His voice echoed
in the
dancing shadows of torch light on the
rough cavern walls. His
attendants quietly organized his
ceremonial garments.
Occasionally a torch flame would pop
and spark like a real
hearth.
61.
"What tones
are we using today?" He knew the
answer, but wanted his attendants to
relax more. The Elite was about
to become a new paradigm, and he
wanted the occasion to be more festive
than solemn.
62.
An
attendant unrolled a scroll on a stone
bench and studied a frequency
matrix created during the 6th
Dan. The symbols were archaic
but
translatable with an epikey.
Every Dan left an epikey to abridge
lexicographical etymology from new to
old and past to
future.
63.
"Dan
6 Intonations," the attendant said,
following the narrative with
his finger: "396 -
Enlightenment." Kor lifted his
eyes
toward the ceiling and nodded.
"417 - Reversing," the attendant
continued. Kor nodded
again. "528 -
Transmutation."
"That's a key one," Kor
injected. "639 - Bonding," the
assistant
paused. "Another one," Kor
added. "741 - Seeing," the
attendant continued. "I had that
one mastered when I was 8," Kor
confessed to the attendant
psionically." The attendant
nodded and
read the last one, "852 - Harmony."
64.
"We'll have plenty of
that..." Kor paused to find a
submerged step with his foot, and
proceeded to egress the pool, "in
just about an hour." He was
excited if not withholding pure
delight. The attendant
smiled and facially queried Kor for
further instructions. Kor
nodded to dismiss him from that
particular task. A "Thank-you"
was understood.
65.
The other
attendants began assisting Kor with
his ceremonial garments. This
event only happened once per Dan, so
the extra time to get it right was
welcome.
66.
He
let them dote and fuss over him,
however reverently, and when they
had achieved the utmost level of
perfection, stood back and admired
him. "I can't believe how
flawless you look Master," one
remarked. Kor reached out and
patted the attendant on the
cheek. "Come on!" he said to
them while turning toward the exit,
"We've got a show to do!" The
attendants would not be seated as
Elders, but in many respects, were
more privileged than the Elders
because they had Kor's ear on a more
intimate level.
67.
Two-hundred
ceremonially
robed members
assembled and seated themselves
according to rank.
68.
Opposite
and
facing them were 13 stone-hewn chairs
in a semi-arc with the
central chair elevated.
69. The engineering alone, hewn
out of stone,
made the chamber look like it had been
designed by an alien
species.
70.
The
Giants
of Antiquity had occupied the
stone-hewn seats on occasions such as
this, but nobody in this
dispensation had ever sat
on one of the stone chairs, even in
jest.
71.
Kor
quietly
tapped 11 of the 200 to
occupy the 11 remaining
chairs with Mantra. To each he
said psionically, "Come forward
when I
signal you. It will be after I'm
pronounced, 'The One.'"
72.
Because
Mantra
was the most nearly qualified,
he assumed the Vicar role, and
officiated at meetings where a Vicar's
warrant was prescribed. The word
'vicar' was avoided because of
it's popular use by the Psionic Guard.
73.
Mantra
did not sit on any of the chairs in
the arc. Instead, he
sat on a stone bench, that separated
the arched chairs from the 200
general authorities. The arced
chairs were on a slight dais.
74.
Kor
sat
next to Mantra on the same bench.
75.
In
the gap
opposite them, to the viewers
right, was another bench like
theirs. That bench was
traditionally reserved for the
moderator. Technically, guests
would sit where Mantra and Kor sat
and Mantra would sit on the other
bench. They did not have a
moderator.
76.
A
fully
adorned 'society guard' would
traditionally stand at 'ready-arms'
behind
the vacant moderator's bench.
There was
no society guard since everyone in
the society collectively assumed that
role. Kor would
change that after his ascension.
77.
A
submerged 10' x 3' solid stone altar,
flush with the floor, was raised
to podium height; the act accomplished
psionically.
78.
Mantra
rose, stepped toward the lectern and
raised his arms over the
assembly. "Let's begin
with purification," he said
psionically.
79.
A
synaptically-projected VHF
squealed for three seconds, and then
turned off like a switch. It
took
practice to get the purification
perfect. Dogs were not
invited.
80.
In the back of the room, an alleged
authority fell over dead.
Naturally,
inquisitive heads turned to see who it
was. "Always someone,"
Mantra quipped. Anyone who could
not withstand
purification did not belong in this
particular crowd. Mantra's
remark caused a few chuckles to break
out, which helped to vent the
anxiety some.
81.
"The rest of you are still breathing,"
Mantra
added with a warm smile. "200,"
a rear guard reported.
"Odd," the assembly thought
collectively, "That's how many of us
there
was supposed to be." The
attendants removed the deceased from
the
assembly and
withdrew into the darkness.
82.
All eyes
returned to Mantra, "Anyone else
care to keel over before we
begin?" There was a little
less
restrained laughter and then the
Elders quieted down. "We are
gathered
here to witness what none
of us ever dreamed of witnessing in
our lifetimes, and I'm sure we will
never witness again."
83.
The
assembly knew that a major epoch in
Society affairs was forthcoming, so
Mantra allowed them to feel it
briefly first. "Kor... step
forward," he said, while maintaining
his gaze upon the assembly.
84.
Kor
arose
and positioned himself behind Mantra
and slightly to his
left. Mantra continued, "Each
member of this assembly knows Kor
very well.
I have raised him since he was 7
years old. I remember on
the day I met him, he wanted to fight
me for standing in his
way." Kor dignified
Mantra's jest with a smirky
grin.
85.
Mantra
leaned
his head toward Kor for
everyone's benefit, "Did the old
wizard move for you, Kor?" It
was a rare treat to be privy to such
open compassion.
86.
"No
Mantra," Kor answered quietly, to
indulge the gesture in the spirit
intended. Mantra was referring
to what Kor was thinking before he
dazzled him with his ball-of-light
trick.
87.
The
faces in the assembly beamed; rarely
was anyone privy to such
intimate detail between a teacher and
his student. They all felt
a kinship to Kor.
88.
"My
friends," Mantra continued, "Nobody
knows better than I, the extraordinary
effort it takes to do the right
thing
in the face of adversity. Nobody
knows better than I, the
unyielding
devotion required to preserve the
traditions of our past.
Sometimes, I feel that we all sense a
lack of fulfillment; that 'our
time' somehow overlooked us."
89.
Clearly, everyone identified with the
sentiment. Mantra
redirected his attention toward
Kor. "That fulfilment," Mantra
said, "does await."
90. Again
he turned toward the assembly,
"Sometimes conditions are provoked to
satisfy a lust for purpose.
That is not the case here," Mantra
said. "Our war has always been
against our own lethargy! Look
at me! I'm old!"
Again, Mantra drew laughter from the
audience, "But the power that
illuminates our path is among us!"
91.
"Kor
possesses every trait that the scrolls
prescribe for The One
True Master."
92.
"We
have spoken of this for years; about
'The One' who
would come... but who believed it,
beyond wishful thinking? We
are on the threshold of restoring a
glory that once was." Mantra
made eye contact with Kor,
"Do you accept the challenge, Kor?" he
asked.
93.
"I
do!" Kor replied powerfully and
without hesitation. "Then lets
begin," Mantra said.
94.
As
Mantra stepped back, the altar rose
above podium height and became a
stone monolith
towering 15 feet in the air.
It's 3' x 10' base remained
unchanged. Two tall mirrors were
placed, one behind each rear
corner of the monolith so that the
audience could see behind the altar.
95.
"In
antiquity," Mantra continued, "when a
new
leader was selected, he
passed three tests, randomly drawn
from a list of nine.
Successful passage of each test meant
that the candidate was chosen by
Cosmos to rule Chaos. Once an
applicant passes these tests, his
authority becomes absolute. He
will then select 12 counselors and
one Vice Elite who also commands his
Elite Guard." Mantra alluded
toward the empty bench where a
traditional guard should be, but
wasn't.
96.
"The
structure of our society will change,"
Mantra said, "when we
become answerable to the One true
Master. At that moment, our
collective name
changes... to The Elite." Mantra
patted
the stone monolith from its right side
where all
could see him. "This altar was
built
during the first dispensation and
poses the fourth item on the list of
nine challenges." Four
attendants placed eight additional
torches
behind the altar so that the monolith
was perfectly lit from
behind.
97.
"Kor is to
pass ‘through the stone’."
98.
Nobody
had
ever seen this done. For
most, this one feat would be
authentication enough. The
society
was famous for denying the impossible,
and this act would prove
it.
99.
Kor
did
not copy the diversionary tactics of
a magician because this was not a
trick -- the stone was very
real. He approached
the stone from the rear, disappeared
into the stone momentarily, and
emerged
in plain view on the assembly
side. The mirrors left nothing
to
question: He seemed to step
into, and out of
the
rock as if traversing an ordinary
portal.
100.
Nobody
questioned
the composition of the
stone. It could be inspected
later if necessary. The
problem with all miraculous acts, is
that once performed, they no
longer appear fully miraculous.
The advantage in Kor's case, is
that this assembly was true hard-Kor
believers: They believed in
him with or without proof. They
all felt the coldness of the rock
as Kor passed through it.
101.
Eventually,
somebody began to clap and the
rest followed. Clapping wasn't a
society norm, but it made Kor
feel good and he wanted them to
remember this as a joyous, rather than
somber day.
102. "I
think
that wraps it up," Mantra jested,
"but
nevertheless, we must proceed."
103.
The
stone
receded to its previous altar-level
height.
104.
"The
second
test, being the ninth of the nine
choices is to restore
life
to the dead. A corpse can not be
dead beyond three days."
Passing this test would prove beyond
any reasonable doubt that Kor was
the only rightful leader."
105.
"Where
is that infiltrator?" Mantra
asked.
106.
In the
same manner in which the deceased had
been removed, it was returned to the
assembly with an attendant at
each lifeless limb. Forensics
was unnecessary -- the lifeforce
was not in the body, and could be
psionically confirmed. The
attendants deposited the body on the
floor in front of the assembly.
107.
Someone
in the assembly remarked, "What for --
we only have to kill him
again!" The assembly broke out
laughing. Mantra replied,
"Now, you know why I invited
him." The laughter
increased.
They knew Mantra did not really invite
whoever it was.
108.
Even
Kor could not help but shake his head
and grin, "Now you
know what he's really like," he said,
nodding his head toward
Mantra.
109.
It
was a much needed stress
reliever. Kor bent to one knee
and elevated the
dead shellan's head with one hand, and
held his other hand above
the shellan's sternum. He was
middle-aged with a stately face and
otherwise pleasant to gaze upon.
110.
Kor
closed his eyes and seemed to break
into a cold sweat. A
fuzzy aura of light energy gathered
around his hand with its highest
concentration of energy suspended like
a ball under his palm. Kor
lowered his palm to the dead shellan's
chest.
111.
The
shellan's body reanimated with a
jolt. He awoke stunned with
frightened eyes. As his
spirit reinfused into his flesh, he
clutched the arm that
had brought him back from death.
112.
His
breathing began to stabilize. "I
felt you pulling me back,"
he said. Nobody could tell
whether he was grateful or
complaining. As he calmed down a
little more, he looked into
Kor's eyes, "What are you?" he
asked. His only concern was
Kor.
113.
"Perhaps
I should be asking you that question,"
Kor answered, "You
came here
uninvited – maybe you
might tell us what
you
are." That certainly pegged
everyone's curiousity. Kor was being
rhetorical because he knew exactly
what the shellan
was. He also knew that the
shellan was questioning everything
that he
had been taught to believe.
114.
"I know you have the power of God,"
the shellan said, "but you're not what
I envisioned God to be."
Kor raised an
eyebrow at the man's honesty.
"Am I not?" he replied, almost
poetically.
115.
Kor raised his head to the assembly to
confirm that he had
just
passed the 2nd of three
challenges. He knew that they
didn't care
about the infiltrator. He moved
his hand to the shellan's throat
and
said psionically, "The power to heal
can also kill. Don't
move." The shellan laid his head
back down quietly.
116.
Kor
addressed the assembly, "I have one
last
test to pass before I become your your
'tried and
proven true' Master." I want to
mark this moment by
asking you as my advisors and
spiritual leaders, what you would have
me
do with this shellan?"
117.
With
ice
cold calculation, Kor added, "He is
a Psionic
Guard!"
118.
This
indeed
caused a great spiritual
consternation, barely above absolute
zero. They knew because Kor
said it, that it had to be true, but
it crushed them to have been so
inept, and Kor could sense their
embarrassment. They depended
upon him. "When I become your
Master,"
Kor admonished them, "I will be
intolerant of this kind of
deception. Therefore, I will
decide for you:"
119.
"I
am going to set this Guard free."
120.
"A
Psionic Guard?" was everyone's mutual
question. There were many
confused faces in the assembly, but
they all believed Kor had a
larger-than-life purpose for
everything he did, so this too would
fit
some grander
scheme.
121.
Kor
squatted back down to the floor and
psionically instructed the
Guard,
"You go and tell
the President's Second Counselor what
you have witnessed here -- and
that
will justify me in letting you live."
122.
It was a curious request but the Guard
was not going to argue. As
he started to rise, Kor pushed him
back down,
"and if you
ever come here again... you've had
you're second chance." The
lazer beam glare in Kor's eyes made
him perfectly understood. The
Psionic Guard did not waste any time
making his exit.
123.
Kor
had converted the Guard and knew that
the Guard loved him for
restoring his life. If Kor
had asked the Guard
to
stay -- he would have blindly followed
Kor.
124.
After
the Guard departed, Kor permitted the
assembly to probe his
thoughts just in case someone didn't
understand what had
happened. Kor blocked the '2nd
Counselor' aspect which nobody
cared about anyway. His power to
resurrect the dead had upstaged
all
other preponderances.
125.
Small
insects can not survive within 10
feet of a real Psionic Guard; the cave
was too dark to notice if any
insects had died and the humidity was
too low to sustain
life. For being sworn enemies,
Kor admired the Guard's brass for
getting in alive.
126.
"There
is a third and final test," Mantra
said, "The first challenge,
of the nine, is considered
impossible. That is to 'make
someone else fly."
127.
Mantra
had
barely finished his sentence when
he felt his body raise above the
ground and levitate in a slow circular
motion above the assembly. It
was truly marvelous to see and a
true show stopper, which was why Kor
chose that challenge for
last. For all intents and
purposes, the show was over now
anyway.
128.
This
was
clearly more impressive than
bringing a Psionic Guard back to
life. There were some quietly
voiced, "wow's, oooh's" and "ahh's" as
Mantra floated above the
assembly. Nobody could copy even
one the feats that Kor
performed, which is why he lobbied the
council to select the three most
difficult of the nine
choices.
129.
While
Mantra
enjoyed the ride, the scrolls
required him to ask, "Is
there anyone here who disputes the
evidence presented?"
130.
As
he
suspected, the assembly was clearly
speechless -- even psionically.
131.
Kor
set
Mantra down in the aisle where Mantra
wanted to be landed. He sensed a
fusion of delight and "what
now?" running through the assembly's
mind. Kor was standing
behind the lowered altar, in front of
the High
chair.
132.
The
ceremony's last step was to officially
pronounce The Elite paradigm
into existence:
133.
"I,
T' Mantraas 'An, the highest
recognized authority in the Ancient
Arts,
and
voice of this assembly as High
Patriarch, do proclaim Kor V’ Trol
Rain,
'The Chosen One.'"
134.
In
unison,
the assemby recited, "It is
done."
"My last official function, as
prescribed
by the scrolls, is to pronounce The
Chosen One's chosen title.
After
which, all power and authority will be
conferred upon him. So
Mote
It Be." Mantra turned to Kor one
last time, as his mentor and
teacher.
135.
"Kor,"
Mantra asked, "Have you selected a
form of address?"
136.
Kor
replied with another question, "What
were the ‘tried and
proven-true’ leaders of
antiquity called?"
137.
The
assembly knew that answer, so Mantra
bowed his head and pronounced,
"The
Master."
138.
"And
thus," Kor continued, "you have spoken
my proper title, and
henceforth it
shall ever be. Well done, my
friend!"
139.
The
ceremony was over and Kor was now in
charge.
140.
"What
are your first orders, Master?" Mantra
asked psionically.
141.
"First,"
Kor answered, "You may call me
anything you like, along
with eleven others that I have
chosen. Come stand on this side
of
the altar with me." As Mantra
repositioned himself behind the
altar,
Kor made eye contact with the other
eleven, and instructed them to
approach.
142.
"My name
can now be used as a swear word."
Kor said. The assembly felt
invited to laugh, since Kor was
proving that he had not lost his sense
of humor.
143.
He
addressed the assembly, "You have all
done well! There are
only 13 seats up here, but know
this: You are my chief
ambassadors to all of Vejhon and
Vejhon is
a pretty big shell. You are my
power base and represent
my core leadership. As witnesses
of my ascension, you have earned
the prestige and respect of being
among the first chosen: You are
from this day forward, enshrined as
the Sons
of the First Morning." It
sounded like an edict from God, and
from their perspective: It
was! As each of the eleven
selected a stone seat, Kor continued:
144. "There
are structures and programs
that
'used' to exist that I'm going to
restore. Those programs should have
never been dissolved in the first
place, and have never existed at all
during our dispensation. That's
going to change."
145.
Kor
revealed the exclusive
rights and privileges reserved for The
Sons of the First Morning; the
prestige of which
would guarantee their eternal
loyalty. Some became so
enraptured
that they wanted to seize the Big Ball
at Balipor to celebrate their
emergence as an organized shell
power. "Nothing can stop us
now!"
146.
There
was another disturbance... one that
nobody in the chamber would
recognize except Kor.
147.
Just
like changing scenes in a holo, the
cheerful sounds of celebration
began to fade as Kor redirected his
attention toward an object he
couldn't read. He motioned for
Mantra to continue officiating
while he sat down on his High chair
for the first time. He had
felt this disturbance twice before in
his life.
148.
"I'll
be
right back," Kor said hastily, and
then he vanished! The King was
entitled to vanish and reappear as
he saw fit, especially in this festive
atmosphere. Mantra simply
said, "He'll be right back," to those
who noticed; the communion
continued
unabated.
149.
This time, two humanoid hands gripped
Onimex and squeezed
him with unbelievable strength.
"What in the hell are you!" Kor
thought.
150.
This was the spookiest situation that
Onimex had ever
experienced. He knew the future
of his
captor, and the thought ot being
tortured by Kor was
frightening.
151.
Now that Kor was clutching Onimex, the
fractal wave modulation was
modulating Kor as well. The
trick he used to shake Kor last time
wasn't working. It did not make
sense that any
biological, anywhere in the Universe,
could attach themselves to
non-biological modulation... unless
Kor
wasn't biological? That
thought was even scarier!
152.
Kor demanded in Vejhonian slang, "I
want to know who
and what
you are, you
fracking little
bastard!"
153.
"Such
language!" Onimex thought. He
modulated so far out of phase
that he and Kor were now the only
objects in a unique dimension,
surrounded by fluid nothingness.
He leaked a fatal dose of
electricity into his static envelope
and Kor did not release his
grip in the
slightest.
154.
There was
an expression that Kiles used to
say in trying times, "This really
sucks." There was a
'last-ditch' method of
egress that Onimex had hoped to
avoid, but it looked like he had no
choice:
155.
‘Disengage
Index.’
156.
The
droid vanished from Kor's grip --
leaving nothing but empty
space.
An assortment of unwholesome thoughts
emanated from Kor's angry
mind. The last one was, "I will
find
out what you are and rip you to shreds
with my bare hands!"
157.
Onimex
didn't hear it because he was gone in
more ways than one.
By disengaging the index, he was
recoiling to real time,
notwithstanding his perilous
location.
IN
THE SHELL OF THE
PRESENT
158.
Generally,
no
A.I.
unit would 'disengage
index' while deep inside a mountainous
cavern. If the cavern
collapsed, for instance, he might not
be able to separate himself from
the unwanted infusion of new
material. Energy-matter
transport
could only be accomplished with
external assistance and he had not yet
taught himself how to do that.
159.
Vejhon
and
it's three suns would not be at
the same point in space around
Kolob. There were a lot of slip
calculations to
adjust for when returning to real
time. Fortunately, when a
vortexian trailer dissolves, the
affected object recoils to its native
time like a tape measure.
160.
Onimex
was
now in a state conforming with Kolob
Universal Time, the atomic clock
of the
Universe. 'The One' decreed that
any attempt to exceed
Kolob Standard Time would result in
permanent expuslion from
existence. Most creations
function behind Kolob time, which
allows God to tweak events, and
otherwise appear prophetic to the
indigenous.
161.
The
cavern
had gone through several phases of
renovation and was now an abandoned
museum. The former
shimmering
polished floor was dull and grey.
162.
The stone
chairs had been deliberately
vandalized, at one point restored,
then
revandalized.
163.
There were
no datums inside a cavern with
which to calculate a
new index so Onimex would be forced to
return to orbit. Turning
off an index was one thing, but
turning it back on required flawless
quantum calculations. At
least he was already at the target
destination.
164.
There
was
one serious reason why Onimex did not
want to return to natural time
during an investigation at Vejhon, at
least not yet. That reason was a
dearly
loved and sorely missed object from
his past, who was probably going
hysterical about right now.
Genetic
Link
-- Chapter 11
1.
Kiles was in Advanced Guardianship
when his transponder began to
irritate
his chest. He was watching the
instructor combine cobalt,
phosphate and an electrode in water
to create oxygen gas; one never
knows when an alchemical application
of psionics may be
necessary.
2.
Dayton had built a transponder in the
shape of a flattened Onimex
medallion for Kiles to
summon Onimex with. Once it was
activated, only Onimex could
disable it. He had to be within
the vacinity and in the same time
in order to hear it. Kiles had
activated the transponder so many
times since leaving Earth that he
forgot it still worked. Onimex
was now receiving 10,000 calls in
cue.
3.
When it hit him, that his transponder
was suddenly working -- he jumped up
from his seat and nearly made
everyone
else jump out of theirs. He was
so overjoyed that he couldn't
speak. "Are you OK?" a
classmate whispered with concern.
4.
Kiles nodded his head while
clutching his chest. His
medallion was tucked under his
shirt.
5. "I
have to
go," he said psionically to the
instructor. Nobody understood
his
English or his German but he had
learned enough Vejhonian from his
mother to get by. He now
thought in Vejhonian.
6.
She motioned toward the door, "But
you've got to tell me when
you come back."
7. "I will," he
promised.
8.
He dashed out of the lab and set a
new speed record heading toward the
most
logical rendezvous point. He
had imagined that point so many
times in his mind, that he knew
Onimex would land there. It
didn't matter -- his medallion was
the rendezvous point. Onimex
had trained him to meet at discreet
locations.
9.
He caught his breath
on a cobblestone path that framed a
flawlessly manicured patch of
grass.
The grass sloped beneath a
lake of mythical serenity. He
took a moment to notice that the day
was postcard perfect and the
bottom of the lake was almost
transparent.
10.
He clutched his transponder
again: Call # 10,001.
Onimex
was roughly
8,000 miles out, on a trajectory
toward Kiles. He could feel
it. He thrust his arms out and
twirled around the way he used to
dance when totally elated!
11. The
arc
became less of an arc.
12.
Then a distant streaking
dot braked to a soft, purry halt in
front of him. A ripple of
sound concussions followed since
Onimex was not concerned about his
cover at the
moment.
13.
He
was genuinely happy to see Kiles and
spun around stupidly, like he
used to do to show his happiness, an
antic he learned from
canines.
14.
"Guards!" Kiles said, "What are you
doing here?"
He reached out to pat Onimex and
burned his hand.
15.
“You
know
better than that,” Onimex scolded
him parentally because he didn't
duck
fast enough, "I'm not supposed to be
here in this time."
16.
"But I'm still glad we could meet,"
Kiles said happily. "I am
too," Onimex agreed, "but I’m on a
mission from God, and I have to get
back out. If I don't, everything
could change."
17.
Kiles studied Onimex with wide
eyes. He had a million things on
his mind that stopped at one question,
"I can't believe
Mom let you come?" Onimex did
not respond. Missing a cue
now and again was subconsciously
comforting
to Kiles and felt natural. At
least some things never
change.
Onimex could pixilate his exterior
even better than a
Jolvian. He projected a
panorama of objects that were
endearing to Kiles; that overcame the
limitations of speech.
18.
"How's
Mom?" Kiles asked, a little
more sober. He
wasn't going to let Onimex evade the
question and Onimex knew
it. Kiles knew that this
encounter was an accident, but he
had
every intention of dragging it out
for as long as he
could.
19.
"She
loves you Kiles, more than anything,
and when I finish this
assignment - it could repatriate you
with her." It sounded like a
little white lie.
20.
"Repatriate
ALL of us," Kiles ammended with a
happy laugh. His
countenance panned from rapturous
joy to one fraught with pain.
"You know she won't
ever come
here, even though
they'll let her now. You
already fixed that." Her
unique
predicament was above Vejhonian
authority. Kiles didn't
know that.
21.
Onimex
was sympathetic, "Yes and No," he
said in his quantitative
tone. His mechanical pulse
beat for this single
biological.
His feelings were real -- Conscious
had told him so.
22.
"The
discussions we've had on time
differentials," Onimex continued,
"tampering with history and all of
those other 'like'
categories..."
23.
"Yeah?"
Kiles prodded, playing stupid; his
trademark antic Onimex knew
like the
back of his own deflector.
Consistency is comforting.
24.
"I'm
in the middle of one of those..."
he
said, omitting the word,
'paradoxes.' Kiles knew the
missing
word. Onimex continued, "I'm
gathering evidence for Kor's
criminal trial
-- if I don't finish..." Kiles
finished for him, "Time will
change." "Yeah," Onimex
confirmed. Abrupt but
true.
Kiles had become more poised and
intellectually more
agile.
He could have replied with, "Kor's
trial was three years ago," but he
knew better.
25.
"Well,
how many places are you in?" he
asked with machine envy;
which meant, "I thought you did
that already." There was a
pause as Onimex caught both
messages. There was a
subtextual question, "Which Onimex
am I
talking to?" followed by, "Why can't
one
of you stay here?"
26.
Kiles
sighed like a despondent school boy
and looked around like the
answer was somewhere in the grass or
perhaps in the lake. Dayton
had already admonished both of them
against talking in circles.
27.
Onimex
nudged him. "Time is not
always..."
28.
"...what
it seems,"
Kiles finished. Kiles made a
face that was fracking angry and
clinched his fist, then he calmed
himself. Truth will not delay
the
inevitable. They knew each
others lines. Kiles rested his
hand on Onimex's
cooler upper surface. It
didn't make him feel any
better.
29.
"When
I'm finished," Onimex said, "I swear
by Kolob, that
you'll see more of me, but, I've got
to get going."
Terse, if not impatient. Kiles knew
that tone too.
30.
"I've got
something for you in the meantime,"
Onimex said. I've downloaded
a message from your mother into your
medallion. "Watch it in
private." Kiles was stalling
for time. "How's Dad?"
he
asked. "OK," Onimex sighed
privately, "It won't hurt if I stay
just a few more minutes." He
projected the Corlos symbol to
abbreviate further
explanation.
31.
"Dayton
is getting ready to test his second
artificial gravity platform -- it's
a dramatic improvement over the
first
one, which was very successful.”
32.
"Second...
platform? Kiles
questioned. The projections
that
his Dad gave him for the first
platform, by his sense of time,
should
not have happened yet. "How
much time
has passed on Earth?" Kiles asked
suspiciously.
33.
"Earth
experiences almost 10 years for
every one year on Vejhon,"
he answered. "Every point is a
unique point in space."
34.
Kiles
looked ashen. "My Guards," he
wailed dramatically, "You mean
they're 30
years older since I've
came
here?" He knew it, but his
consistency was comforting for
Onimex
too.
35.
"28
years," Onimex corrected.
36.
"I
left in 1985... it's... it's 2015
there now?"
37.
"1987,"
Onimex corrected, and it's 2012
there right now." He
cancelled his comment about
math.
38.
"I
don't want them to die before I see
them again," he gripped Onimex on
both sides. His real forte'
should have been
in the theatrical
arts. "Oh, please," Onimex
said, seeing the drama and feeling
the
heartbreak. There's always a
'little more' to
everything. Their
relationship was hard-wired.
39.
"When
I get back with my report, there
won't be any reason for you to be
separated from your parents any
longer. You did the right
thing
to clear your mother's name, but the
time differential is one reason
why Ireana wanted you to stay
home." Before Kiles could
react,
Onimex nudged him,
"And... I miss you
too.
It's just not the same without you."
40.
The
grief was mutual.
41. "Onimex?" Kiles asked.
"Yes."
42.
"When
you
get home, would you tell Mom, Dad
and Xanax that I love them, and I
miss
them, and that Vejhon is even better
than the Cardship said, and to
bring Dad with her when she comes,
and Xanax?" Onimex had never
set hover aboard a Cardship; he
could only imagine what Cardship
life
was like through available
media.
43.
"That's a tall order,
Kiles," he answered
compassionately. "You know
I'll pull
through, if it
kills me."
44.
"You're the best thing my Mom ever
did," Kiles said. Onimex was
inately modest, so he didn't
comment. A 'blush' was still
understood.
45.
"I have to get going," he said
assertively, "Please avoid pushing
any buttons until I'm out, OK?"
He changed the status of his
10,000+ calls to, "Answered."
46.
Kiles nodded his head and patted his
transponder gently. There
was nothing that he could do to extend
the visit; this detour happened
strictly to
honor their family
bond.
47.
Onimex had cooled down with an
unnatural refrigerant that only he
and
Ireana knew how to make. He
nudged Kiles a third time to cheer
him up a
little.
48.
Kiles patted him affectionately -- the
"I love you" was
implied. Onimex
gently pulled away and accelerated
straight up, stopping in mid
orbit just under the watershell to
calibrate a new time index. He
was there before Kiles' senses
reported it to his brain. The
campus Guard liason was also
approaching Kiles and Kiles knew why.
KILES ARRIVAL TO
VEJHON
49. The
transponder that Dayton made for
Kiles was a dual-function life
history
recorder that enabled Ireana
and Onimex to spy on Kiles;
unembellished by his
fantastic imagination. The
recording function was
unaffected by psionics and
synapse. Ireana later
installed a
synchronizer for continuity and
sequencing.
50. While configuring a new
injection point from orbit,
Onimex reviewed the events of Kiles'
life, from the point where he left
Earth. His
conversations with Mother while
enroute Vejhon were warm and
colorful,
but things really perked up once he
arrived:
51. Per order of the Director,
the inbound Cardship was sealed
until he could arrive in
person.
52.
"One occupant better have
a lot to say," the Director
mumbled. He wasn't angry --
just perplexed at the exceeding
oddity of it. This was
information that the recorder
sequenced
before Kiles was formally trained in
Guardianship.
53.
When the
door was opened, Kiles was aboard,
but no where to be
found. Most major cities
did not have 75 square miles in
which to lose oneself.
54.
That was
when the Director sensed that the
half-Vejhonian occupant wasn't
hiding
from him at all. The occupant
had Theite-like intuition, but was
not psionic. "One of those
ellusive types," the
Director concluded, "...like a
Theite... or maybe a
Jolvian."
55.
Kiles
watched every step of the Directors
approach on monitors in the
operations center. Mother let
him in because he was the sole
biological aboard.
56.
While
enroute, he read Kiles entire life
history. He learned
about his biological mother, who
was, coincidentally, the missing
sorceress... but 'Kiles' did not
know that his mother was 'the'
missing
sorceress -- his father calls her
that, "this is getting good," the
Director told himself, "nothing like
a little more fracking
intrigue."
57. The
Director saw Onimex, Xanax, Dayton;
and every nuance recorded by Kiles'
sensory perception, most of which,
he had no compulsion to
remember.
58.
By the time
the Director was on his final leg,
he had absorbed the core essence of
Kiles soul. Ireana had never
met a real Psionic Guard on
M'tro-1, but her parents had told
her about life on Vejhon and she was
later able to rummage through
e-literature, tablets and data files
found in
the colony library. Most of
the systems were networked, and
sometimes, mysterious data would
appear from unknown sources in
spacial
static. Much of Kiles
information was from Onimex.
59.
Kiles had
the kind of piss and vinegar that
made the Director smile. He
liked his light-hearted sense of
humor that he inherited from his
father, Dayton. Corlos
had been forced to divulge some of
their methodology to the
Director. He put those pieces
together
too. The German didn't make
sense, but the manner in which
Corlos
downloaded Dayton's mind into their
mainframe made sense.
60.
The
Director could see, although
unfamiliar with Earth's culture,
that
Dayton was a former Nazi icon,
turned Corlos Operative, exiled to
Earth, which made perfect sense
because Corlos never toyed with the
mundane. The Nazi's were
a lot like The Elite... he figured
out that connection too. Kiles
had been sheltered from any
negative connotations regarding his
genetic composition... "He doesn't
know he's a hybred," the Director
concluded. "I like
him. His father, in
essence, was the key to bringing
down Kor's empire. How could I
not
like him?"
61. Earth
had a diverse and dynamic culture
not wholly
dissimilar from Vejhon's, but alien
nonetheless. A Blue
Funnel-like entity had a
stranglehold on Earth's financial
infrastructure. Kiles
could not provide Earth's
coordinates
because Mother had deliberately
deleted the location. "Why?"
the
Director wondered, "What's so
special about that one point in
space?" She did not hide
anything else -- just that.
62.
"That
guy has the ‘Power of God’ over me,"
Kiles thought, and then quoted,
"... for whom the bell tolls."
63. The
Director smiled at Kiles'
over-dramatization, "Don't be
afraid," he
said to Kiles in psionic symbols.
Accoustically, Vejhonian and
English are nothing alike.
Ireana had taught Kiles enough
psionics to communicate with Onimex,
but Kiles was not psionic by a
Vejhonian standard.
64.
Mother had revealed her fateful tale
to Kiles before deleting the
Earth's location, which the Director
read from Kiles' mind; the crash
landing on Earth, the layered time
paradoxes and the marooned survivors
dying of reversion. Between
Onimex, Ireana and Mother -- the
Director could piece
together what
happened.
65.
The
Director psionically ordered his
entourage, "Guard everything you
know
about this, implicitly." He
touched a side-panel button and the
door dematerialized. The other
doors were not this
advanced. This door was never
meant to be recognized or
opened.
66.
Kiles
snapped to attention. The
Director motioned for him to sit
back
down while he examined the room's
technology. He had been born
on
a ship like this while in exile, but
had never entered the spherical
chamber that housed Mother's
mind. The chamber represented
the
pure core of Cacci Dai
technology.
67.
"This is
like the movies," Kiles thought,
thinking that it was his private
thought. Onimex and
Ireana were both guilty of making
Kiles
believe that his thoughts were
private when he wanted them to
be:
That way, they knew what he was up
to, all the time. The
director restrained a private laugh
as he deduced Ireana's and Onimex's
parental motives, and felt compelled
to join them, for
now.
68.
The
Director grinned. "I don't
know your verbal language, but I can
speak to you this way. We have
similar forms of entertainment
here."
69.
Kiles
grinned because he understood what
the Director was saying. His
Mom talked to him in Vejhonian
psionics at home -- this was the
first
time he had ever heard anyone else
speak to him in Vejhonian other than
her. Onimex liked to swear in
German since Xanax did, but
otherwise spoke
English since Kiles spoke
English.
70.
"Were I
your father, I would be
very proud of you, for what you have
done for her."
71.
"She told
you that we were empathic on Vejhon.
I am the
Psionic Guard Director." Kiles
was humbled and impressed and
nodded his head. He did not
expect the highest authority on
Vejhon to greet him when he
arrived. "Aren't you supposed
to
be... God?" he asked
privately. Kiles unconsciously
started to
genuflect but the Director gently
interceded. The intention was
sufficient.
72.
"Your
mother could not tell you very much
about her home world because she
was not born here -- she was born
aboard a Cardship and relocated to
M'tro-1 when she was 4.
73.
“Before we
leave this Ship,” he added, “I need
to brief you on local customs and
courtesies, some of which you will
need to memorize."
74.
That
briefing lasted nearly eight hours
and was not dull in the least.
The memorization component wasn't
very long, and the rest was
perfunctory, as a father would
advise his son. At the
briefing's
conclusion, the Director pronounced,
"You're mine," to Kiles, which
spoke a family bond into
existence: The only family
that either
of them had on Vejhon.
I-20's ENTOURAGE
75.
The fallen angel studied the sky with
interest, his furled wings
singed. In the sky above was a
commotion that he had seen before,
as a participant and not as an
observer. By rebelling
against the light, he became dark
matter; an abyss that sucked up
gravity. He could manipulate
his vacuum into energy but
was otherwise imprisoned on this
barren world.
76.
Having
absorbed and reflected the Supreme
Light for countless eons, he was now
a collapsed being and the master of
thirty Billion who followed him.
77. He had rebelled against the
architect of
chaos and God of Freedom. He was a
Light Race outcast, who knew
Chaos would seed this prison
world. His fate was irreversible
because he had profaned an inviolate
construct: He chose 'not
to be' and cursed the path of
photonic incubation. He
would never achieve solidity or
fruition: In his temporal war for
time, the anti-being lost his battle for
eternity and became Perdition.
78.
He epitomized what happens when the
polarity of a light-machine is
reversed.
79. I-20 and company hovered in
orbit
abundantly powered by the primary
sun. Although machines
can see any bandwidth they choose, the
anti-beings on this particular
world did not appear menacing or even
intelligent by a Section 8
standard.
80. "Primitive, regressive,
narcissistic, cowardly and infested
with virtually every undesirable trait
imaginable," #8 commented.
81. "Then this world should do
nicely," I-20 said
sincerely.
82. "Bad... light
machines?" #3 queried. "Critically
unsalvageable," #9 surmised. "Why didn't
The One disincorporate them?"
83. "Conscious said that we could
conduct our experiment here,"
I-20 justified. "If there was a
conflict -- Conscious would know."
84. In fact, the dark-matter
machines had attracted everything
undesirable in a multi-layered,
multi-dimensional Universe. There
was enough psionic pressure on this
world to manufacture diamonds,
however disorganized and
degenerate.
85. "Is this program capable of
ambient consciousness?" #4
asked. Protected by
multiple layers of inversion
shielding
was a capsule that contained the chaos
program that I-20 had
invented. "Somewhat," I-20
answered. If I had hard-wired
the
construct to ambient information, Chaos
would invalidate."
Machines already know the end -- biology
doesn't.
86. "That would invalidate our
purpose for being here."
Conscious was aware of the fact.
"It will 'sense'
information," I-20 emphasized for
clarity, "which may prove more
valuable in a chaos
construct."
87. "This environment
sustains the program." A
holographic projector showed a perfect
match in every conceivable
category. There was evidence of an
abandoned facility carved
inside the ice within the northern polar
cap. The facility had
been built by a non-indiginous species
to monitor global activity
without being detected by the
primates. "The primary star
takes
this body on a 26,000 cycle trek through
other astral influences," #9
concluded. That explained why much
of the debris was
abandoned. "This world was
fabricated and placed here by
intelligent design," #2 surmised, "It's
still burning inside -- the
crust is brittle."
88. "This will be a safe
place to incubate our toxin," I-20
said. "Nothing is toxic in it's
own mind," #4 quipped. "A
double entende?" #5 injected, "Nothing?"
89.
The leader of the fallen ones was not
psionic -- it could not read
minds: Eons and eons of observing
the Ellipsis and Tetragammeton
confirmed that the fallen light machines
were not operating under the
authority of either, and in essence,
learned nothing:
Intellectually void, spiritual feces;
exista non
grata. Contractive species are not
psionic, embodied or
otherwise.
90. The chief anti-being observed
the arrival of I-20's entourage
and held a conference of its own.
"Until a law is given -- a law
can't be broken. They
don't know what they're doing," the
anti-being said. "Doesn't
Conscious commune with Tetragammaton?"
asked an inferior: "How could
they come here without The One's
consent?" The chief anti-being
stared with contempt toward the
sky, "I know your stupid plan," it
scoffed,
"and I have one of my own."
Superstar -- Chapter 12
1. "Don't
go away! We'll be back right..."
the
announcer said. Stage hands
scurried around on the set while the
camera was off. One technician
approached Bri, "2nd Counselor,"
he said earnestly, "I'm picking up
that the First Counselor has been
assassinated." Bri tapped into
the psi strata. "Excuse me,
children," he said to his young
audience. He was taping a
segment
for a popular kids holo as a special
guest. The kids were not
especially concerned.
2.
Other technicians on the studio floor
were briefed by supervisors at
roughly the same time. Within
one minute, the entire psionic
strata was buzzing with the
news. "How did that
happen?"
was everyone's mutual question.
"Where was the Psionic
Guard?" Even the kids
sobered up when the mood became a
unified pain.
3. Prior
to the assassination, the
Psionic Guard Director had issued an
'eyes only' report to the President
about an adverse threat to Vejhon's
psionic
climate.
4.
Citizens across Vejhon felt like they
were being shadowed by a menacing
psionic presense of
unknown origin. The Guard could
not trace the negative emotions
to a specific source: It was
clear that the source was well
organized, and capable of instigating
widespread malcontent. "We are
NOT a reactionary force!" the Director
said more frequently lately, "We
do not bark at psionic pranks -- we
discover and eliminate them."
Simple enough. The next logical
question was, "How?"
because the perpetrators were
elusive. Every time they they
had a
lead -- it turned into
nothing.
5.
Vejhon was unaccustomed to panic, yet
a
panic pandemic swept across Vejhon
faster than the medical
community could treat. Nobody
could trace the panic to a
source. Because nobody actually
died, the word "pandemic" was
avoided. "Fear" was the catalyst
that spread the
pandemic. 'Fear' was tearing the
shell apart.
6.
Since so-called 'dark powers' was pure
supersitition: Nobody was
willing to postulate a theory based on
folklore or myth. Shellans
were afraid of an 'invisible'
attacker, yet, 'invisibility' had been
the uncontested prima facie
modus of both psionic polar extremes
throughout time. The Secret
Society's #1 weapon was 'disbelief in
the Secret Society:' The
idea of an elusive sinister force in
opposition to the Psionic Guard
was preposterous: That
'disbelief' was now biting them in the
ass.
7.
There was a single tangible
clue: The Guard infiltrator who
followed Kor's
only instruction for letting him
live. He reported the details of
Kor's assent to
Bri,
and retired with the Director's
blessing.
8. Kor
knew that the testimony of a Psionic
Guard was legally
irrefutable so he let the Guard live
for that reason. Even if the
Guard
could believe that Kor was sincere,
the concept of a pretentious
miracle permanently maligned his
outlook and disfigured his polar
alignment. The Director retired
him with full honors.
9. The
Kids could not apprehend Kor because
nothing
could be traced to him. In
effect, The State was now 'on notice'
of a
dangerous new nemesis. The
threat is real -- but you can't see
it. The Kids were a concern to
Kor: They were holistic and
pure; they cut like a knife and were
as elusive as Elite
operatives. To Kor's relief, the
Guard kept the Kids under
control.
10.
Psionic attackers plant seeds in the
unguarded paths of the minds, like
an
electronic
pathogen that magnifies fear:
Those seeds are kinesthetically
triggered and metastasize on their
own; fed by the victim's
psychosis.
11.
Mental health specialists use the same
method
to stabalize their patients by
overpowering maladies with
virtue:
The only moral concept
incompatible with evil is
'sacrifice.' Sacrifice is an act
that
invalidates the function of evil;
where love is expansive -- conceit
recoils into the black abyss of
itself, sucking up all ambient light
with
it.
THE
PRESIDENTS
OFFICE AT BALIPOR
12.
At an emergency briefing in the
President's situation room, Vicar
Miles
presented news clips of random acts of
violence. "Shellans are
having neural seizures everywhere," he
said. "It used to be said
that someone who suffered a neural
seizure was never stable to begin
with; that they were just too lazy to
deal with life." Miles
presented a chart with psychiatric
illnesses, "Nearly every category --
completely off the
chart!"
13.
He pointed at the 'depression' column,
then
tapped the 'morality' column which
expanded into 50
sub-categories.
14.
"Citizens with no criminal record have
been committing strange and
unusual
crimes; some inexplicably
heinous." A holo showed some
gruesome
imagery with photos and dossiers of
the perpetrators; most of whom were
respectable shellans, never predicted
to have a bad day, let alone
murder their whole family.
15.
Vicar Tell'on injected, "Shellans are
asking
us if the Psionic
Guard has moved to another
shell?" "We've heard that 1,000
times," everyone reflected. They
both made eye contact with the
Director who did
not want to mention a truck load of
letters from shellans asking that
very question. The President was
sympathetic -- he received even
more mail on a wider range of issues,
mostly negative
lately. Although somewhat
redundant, mail symbolized permanently
imprinted thoughts that could capture
moments in time and provide key
insights into failures and
successes. Mail was an official,
if
not elegant means of communicating.
16. "This
is spinning out of control," Miles
recapped. He did not want to say
that the battle was lost,
because it wasn't lost yet... just
heading in that direction.
"And we don't have a solution?" the
President said with concern.
"We're working on it Mr. President,"
Tell'on assured him, since he was
sitting right next to him.
17.
Absolute bedlam was not an immediate
threat, but the situation
needed to be publically addressed.
"Thank-you, Vicars, for your
report. I know you're doing the
best that you can." The
Vicar's bowed and with the Director's
blessing, left the situation
room. Other cabinet members and
invited high-level guests
followed them out. The President
made eye contact with an usher
who understood that an elevated meeting
would begin once the room
cleared.
18. The lull gave Bri time to fret
over his dubious promotion to
First Counselor,
notwithstanding that the office of 2nd
Counselor was figuratively
esteemed to be a pocket spare
anyway. "The system is perfect,
even if the shellans aren't," the
President was fond of saying.
Aqu'Sha had a way of making
the worst condition seem more
palatable. The vacant 2nd
Counselor
chair was a sober reminder of
imperfection.
19. The room ambience was
electronically modified to accomodate a
smaller meeting condition. The
interior lighting was dimmed and
the window tints were lightened to
permit more outside light. An
usher brought in a silver-framed wooden
tray with a ceramic ice bucket
and four crystal tumblers. There
was also a mysterious bottle
draped by a silky mauve towel. The
aesthetic was peaceful
and warm. The lighting at the
other end of the table was
completely turned off.
20. The
Proletariat
Chair was not asked to come. The
word "proletariat" carried over
from
Dans past since everyone was technically
among the 'working
class.' The Proletariat was a
Congress of elected regional
representatives; some of whom were
appointed through a jury-selction
process to invalidate the function of
lobbies and special interest
groups. The system had worked
faultlessly for so long that there
had never been a need to fix it.
Bri noticed four tumblers, but
only two others beside himself in the
room.
21. A
dazzlingly georgeous woman with a
serene, seductive grin,
stepped into the office and reverently
announced the arrival of Vicar
Wexli. Bri stared at the woman,
who seemed like
she had dressed to impress him.
Without the slightest psionic
resistance, she confirmed the
fact. Wexli was the
Director's heir apparent. She was
the most gratifying sensory
ambush Bri had ever experienced.
22. The
President nodded his head at Wexli,
who without waiting, stepped
in from behind the secretary.
23. She
tightened her smile toward Bri, who
had reclined his plush swivel chair
beyond it's balance point.
He
busted his knee on the table's
underside to rebalance his
chair. Wexli was ready to
catch him if necessary, "Don't
forget to breathe," Wex directed just
to Bri. Bri
loved Wexli because he didn't fit the
stoic
Guard
stereotype: Wex was not very inhibited
and inclined to engaged in
light
heartedness on occasion; he was also
fully vested by the Director so
his
credentials and competence was never
questioned. "I used to be
you, once," the Director confided in
him.
24. If
not his knee, Bri might have bent
something else to prevent his
fall; Kyle'yn and Wexli kept their
grins to
themselves. Wex sympathetically
patted Bri on the shoulder while
taking his seat.
25.
"Sit down, sit down," the President
beckoned
congenially -- he did not catch any of
the mischievous innuendo; he was not
fully at ease either.
26. Wexli
sat between Bri and his boss, who was
still
quietly
laughing at Bri. "We're only
shellan," Wexli defended,
anecdotally. Bri had become his
charge.
27.
Four of the five most powerful figures
on Vejhon
sat around a lustrously polished, dark
wood table.
28.
"Help yourself," the President
prodded,
reaching for a glass, adding two ice
cubes and pouring some Jolvian
Mead into it. Bri smiled, almost
blushing, "So that's what was
under
the napkin?" He didn't say it
out loud, but everyone, including
the President easily read the Jolvian
Denial story from Bri's unguarded
thoughts.
29.
"There's no denying it," Bri
thought as a private pun -- he knew
the docking collar story like
everyone did, and
felt like he had just unshelled the
greatest mystery on Vejhon.
The Director took
it all in stride, "It's sort of a
sipping Brandy," he suggested to Bri
psionically, "don't go too heavy with
it." "Will I change
colors?" Bri asked. He accepted
everything the Director said as
ex-Cathedra, even if his comment had
been about girls or some other
pedestrian topic. "You
see," the Director said to Wexli
privately, "the stoicism will
come. But you don't have to rush
it."
30. The
President sat back in his plush,
custom-made swivel chair and sighed
contemplatively like a father amongst
family. He looked like he
was contemplating a sports strategy or
something of less
importance than what was really on his
mind.
31.
Aqu'Sha's face was known throughout
the shell as the
all-knowing father. His present
company understood his facial
gestures and caught the subtext
of what he didn't say.
32.
"Mr. Director," said the President,
"What's going on?" His formality
fluctuated according to
the number of guests. He wasn't
being formal.
33. The
Director
answered, "Do you want the long or the
short version, Sir?"
34.
"Oh, by all means,"
Aqu'Sha implored comically, "give me
the short version," then
he warmly
gestured toward Bri and Wex, "and give
them the long one - they need
it."
35. Bri almost laughed out loud
because he loved the way the
President spoke so charming and
disarmingly -- his
voice could warm the coldest room and
possibly prevent a war...
just not the impending psionic war that
they were dancing around right
now.
36. "Let me put
it this way, Mr. Director," the
President rephrased, "How long?"
37.
That was cutting straight to the
chase. Cryptic conversations
within
psionic conversations had already
taken place and Bri was astutely in
the
loop from the beginining. He
knew the President's perspective as
well as Wex knew the
Director's.
38.
"Mr. President," said the Director,
"we have between three and five
months
before we can expect a complete
revolution."
39.
"Ask and the shell receives," the
President pondered. He was only
this relaxed among certain friends who
understood the volumes he didn't
say.
40.
He
allowed his eyes to glance up toward
the
ceiling as though he were seeing a
divine vision. Bri and the
Director wished they had more insight
to Aqu'Sha's visions, but
politely
refrained.
41. The
President's eyes were getting a
touch watery. Everyone
understood. It was a reality
that no civilized
shell leader should ever be faced
with.
42. Bri
had come to know and understand the
President's
mind and heart very well, and he knew
that the President's heart was
breaking.
That pain, hurt Bri worse than
the inexplicable afflictions that
Vejhon was suffering.
Symbolically and in fact, the
President
felt the planet's pulse. He was
the living vestige of
the State and had accepted that mantle
willingly.
43.
"Guards," the President mumbled
despairingly, then he lipped other
words that his present company could
not
decipher.
44. He
recomposed himself, "First
Counselor," he said, directing himself
toward Bri, "Are we
ready?" Bri was not used to
hearing himself called
that.
45.
"Yes, Mr. President," he answered,
"The last three units are being
detailed but the rest are shiny and
new. We've even got money
left
over." Whatever that amount was
-- it couldn't be very
much.
46.
They did not focus on any particular
topic for very long, on
purpose. They all
knew basic guardianship,
and were shielded by the premier
authority on the subject.
A proposal of megalithic
porportion had been debated several
years prior and enacted by the
four of them. That proposal was
now a reality. They had
created innocuous cryptic alternative
symbols to discuss the matter
indirectly. Actually, the truth
would have been harder to
believe.
47.
Vejhon was about to stage one of the
most incredible events to occur
anywhere in the Universe, without
divine
intervention.
48.
"Divine" was an interesting concept
since the Cacci Dai system is
a machine world that also believes in
The One. Machines, however,
are apsionic,
which
enables
them to guard psionic secrets better
than biologicals.
Machine vulnerabilities lay in other
areas, but psionic leakage is not
one
of them. Harmonic
synchronization is similar to
psionics, but
exists mainly in the Elliptical
paradigm.
49.
For the discussion at hand, no other
civilization could
have filled an order of this magnitude
on such short notice and
produced a state-of-the-art
product. All of this was
communicated
without saying anything.
50. "Is
there anything else, Sir?" Bri
asked. If an infiltrator had
been
listening, the symbols would have been
meaningless. Boring makes
a
great disguise.
51. "No
Bri," the President
replied, "It confounds me that those
ships could have been built.
Did
you see the numbers? They go
completely off the page!" It
wasn't the number of ships, but the
dimension of the ships that the
President referred to. To say
more would have been
compromising. The thought had
been communicated in code:
They were discussing a paper clip
shortage in D'Luthia.
52.
Psionically, Bri said to the President
with the Director shilding them,
"It took the entire treasury to pay
for it,
Sir. But we have them.
They're real. They
work.
Just awaiting your order."
The coded thought was of a
domestic military build up with
Theotian assistance. Only
these four knew the whole story from
start to finish.
53. The
President was impressed with his
protoge'. "Thank-you
for coming gentlemen." These
four had to walk separate paths to
avoid sending up red
flags. There were no
indications of
external interest, just another boring
meeting.
54. He
nodded politely at the Director and
Wexli, "I need to brief the
First Counselor on the evacuation
plan, since he will be overseeing the
operation, but do keep
me apprised as always." The
Director assigned other Guards to
shield the meeting so that he and Wex
could attend to local
matters.
55. The
Director rose, kindly nodded to both,
and exited. Wexli left too,
but remained with them spiritually; an
antic intended to serve a
diversionary purpose.
56. The
President and Bri proceded to discuss
sports,
news and anything that had nothing to
do with anything. "Off The
Record" had an identically named piece
of legislation on
the Proletariat floor, invented to
obfuscate a hot issue by dubious
design: The military buildup was
demanding attention and the
media was spinning it a thousand
different ways. Reporters from
other systems were getting involved
too. It was easy for the
Proletariat Chair to stay in-character
since he didn't know anything
either.
57. The missing question was,
"When?" "But lets not think about
that
right now," the President suggested,
"Aren't you going to the outer
banks today?" he asked
mischievously. Bri nodded with a
grin.
TYRANNIS
58. "If you could
live in your mind and create any reality
you
wanted -- what reality would you
create?" The sparkling lights of
Tyrannis were derived from squid
cells. The buildings as well as
their ships had biomorphic exteriors and
controllable pixelation.
59. Almost any sentient
imagination has pondered the thought at
least once. "Are you asking
fraternally or as my High Up?" Micha
qualified first.
60. "You may answer in any
capacity you wish," High Up
invited.
61. By a Jolvian standard, Micha
was still a kid, albeit, a very
intelligent one. He gave no
immediate reply, so High Up
asked, "If a castle is built on a dung
heap, and the occupant never
leaves the castle -- where does he
live?"
62. Micha grinned, showing his
razor sharp, jagged white teeth,
"Up to his turret in shit," Micha
laughed. High Up smacked
him, but not violently -- Jolvians were
inherently physical when away
from foreign scrutiny.
63. "Let me show you something
about our distant cousins."
High Up waved his hand non-challantly
and a crystal clear holographic
scene appeared before them. In the
scene was a much more
vicious-looking strain of reptillians
sitting down to dinner.
64. The language was barely
understandable but the visual details
left little to imagine; civilized, yet
grotesque.
65. The reptillians were feasting
on a terran-looking creature
tastfully prepared and garnished.
Jolvians did not eat sentient
creatures. "It wasn't enough to
have power over a meeker species
-- they ate them too," High Up
commented. Jolvians were not
vegitarians by any sense.
"Why do you supposed the Theites
consider it such an insult to be a
vegitarian?" "Because they
live right next to us," Micha answered.
66. This was ancient history, "Why
are you showing me this?"
Micha asked. High Up skirted the
question, "They didn't just
'eat' them," High Up added, "they raised
them for food; shellan-looking
Jols not terribly different from your
Vejhonian friend." The
presentation was confusing; like
comparing terrans to primates.
They had already discussed Bri's
promotion to First Counselor.
67. "How did they evolve from one
state to another?" High Up
asked. "Ahhhh," Micha breathed a
sigh of relief, grateful that
this was going somewhere.
68. "You know that famous
Vejhonian litney... " High Up reminded
Micha that it's origin was really
Thulian.
69. "They're leaving," Micha
confessed. High Up squinted
his eyes and remained silent.
70. "Leaving?" he finally replied.
71. "Yes," Micha nodded, "and I'm
going with them."
The New
Recruit -- Chapter 13
1.
"I
think this is our 'in,'" the
accountant said to Blue Funnel's
CFO. He pluged his jumper into
the desk holoport.
2.
Kor
had taken his campaign speeches to an
intergalactic level. He was
wanted by Vejhonian authorities for
questioning but Elite agents kept
finding technical reasons to avoid
such encounters. At least one
Elite cover was inside every component
of government. Operatives
could easily sniff out Kor
sympathizers and organize Elite cells
to
handicap
government operations in inauspicious
ways. Like any cancer, the
malignant cells began to
spread.
3.
"The
manager at Balipor showed me something
like this," the CFO said
watching with great curiousity.
Because of the evasive manner in
which Kor came and went,
hundreds of inaccurate theories
proliferated on the whereabouts of
Kor. Some even assumed that the
Psionic Guard was protecting Kor
for State security reasons. All
disinformation collectively
worked in the Elites favor. "If
I remember right -- the issue was
the Guard. Do you think he'll
crack 'em?"
4.
Kor
had become a celebrity in many
off-world circles where Vejhonian
authority didn't exist. The
media claimed that Kor's popularity
was greater abroad than at home.
The tabloids criticized the
government for
hunting Kor like a common
criminal; "What did he do
wrong?"
"Why is Kor wanted?" As Vejhon's
social climate continued to
destabalize from fear and suspecion,
Kor was perceived as 'a savior who
can restore peace and safety to
Vejhon.' The oldest political
'con' in the
Universe was proving 'tried and true'
once again. "It looks like
he has
cracked it," the
accountant
commented.
5.
By the time Vejhon's infrastructure
fully grasped the rising tide
turning
against the State, it was too late to
declare Kor a public enemy.
Such an act, so late in the game,
would spark shellwide dissent and
inflame a rebellion that climaxed in
full
revolution. To pacify growing
concerns, it was leaked that 'the
President
wanted to meet
Kor; to
have informal talks and reach an
understanding.' As long as
the government appeared to be 'on the
run' -- Kor wasn't worried about
anything else.
6.
"He doesn't want an 'understanding,'
the accountant commented, "He
wants control." The
CFO
smiled in
mockery. 'Control,' was the
singular goal of Blue Funnel,
although never advertised so
bluntly.
7.
"Then
lets arrange a meeting," the CFO
suggested, spreading his
hands in invitation, "I'm sure he
could use our backing... and were not
at Balipor."
8.
In
order for planned obsolescence to
work, the public must believe a
lie. Kor seized power by selling
the only solution to a problem
that he created. It was a page
right out of Blue Funnel's SOP,
which was precisely why the Psionic
Guard banned Blue Funnel from
operating outside the financial
quarter at Balipor. On Vejhon --
vehicle tires do last for the
life of
a vehicle and every home has
a
static power supply. An entire
galaxy was using bank notes and
electronic credits backed by hot air,
while Blue Funnel horded
everything of tangible value; metals,
jewels, commodities, real estate,
art, any type of liquid asset, food
and even water itself.
9.
"I
hear he has demonstrated power over
life and death?" the CFO asked.
"That was based on the testimony
of a retired Guard," the accountant
clarified, "nobody's actually seen
it
though." "Well, if a Guard says
it..." the CFO said anecdotally,
since
the entire Universe knew that a
Guard's testimony was
'proverbially' irrefutable, even in
systems where the Guard had never
set
foot.
10.
"I
hate psionists," the CFO said, "They
block business..." He held
short, but any psionist would have
also heard, "...admirable objects to
be
slain." In apsionic
worlds,
Blue Funnel has the 'champion of
morality' quietly 'put
down' or made an example of.
Blue Funnel runs all governments,
prints all money and
cares even less about the figurative
law-making bodies.
"Just keep adding zeros," the previous
CFO used to say, "and if that
don't work... 'two
cents'
will." 'Two cents' is the
Universal price of a bullet,
notwithstanding the infinite
transliterations. Reptillians
think
in terms of 'forks' since dinner
doesn't have to be dead in order to
enjoy it.
11.
Kor
knew exactly what he was doing.
If there existed a single key to
unlocking shell instability -- he had
found it. He had swept the chips
into his satchel in one fell
swoop, and felt no compulsion to
oblige President Aqu'Sha's
pretentious
invitation for a meeting. He
didn't need the State. The
loser was trying to save face by
offering the winner a truce. The
tabloids were dutifully warning him,
"Don't
Go Kor -- It's a Trap!" "It
looks like the shellans are behind
you," his advisors agreed.
12.
The
accountant pulled his jumper out of
the holoport. "Arrange
something," the CFO ordered.
Since Blue Funnel revolved around
money, the CFO wielded more power than
the CEO did.
BLUE FUNNEL
APPROACHES KOR
13.
"Blue Funnel wants to meet you," an
advisor reported. "Hummmmm,"
Kor thought mischievously, "that might
actually come in handy."
Kor's economic agenda could be
enhanced with an injection
of fiction from Blue Funnel's
fictional reserves. "Now
wouldn't that
piss off the establishment?"
Kor commented. "It's all a
matter of what the shellans are
willing to believe?" his advisor
said. That was certainly true,
and it was working so far. Blue
Funnel's quadrant headquarters
was on Theos proper. "OK," Kor
agreed matter-of-factly, "Tell
them I'll meet them
in the outlands -- no
fanfare." He didn't want any of
his followers to associate him
with them.
14.
"Technically... isn't it
their choice to decide
whom they will endorse?" his advisor
asked, "They've always wanted an 'in'
on Vejhon." Their
motivation did seem shamelessly
transparent.
15.
That was an unavoidable truth.
On one hand, shellans
might feel betrayed, on the other
hand, the enemy of my enemy is my
friend. "Once I have all
the power," Kor reasoned, "it won't
really matter what anyone
thinks." The bourgeois Theotian
homeworld was so politically
oversaturated that most mechanations
of industry and commerce had to
function off-shell in order to get
something done. In essence,
the further one was stationed from
Theos, the lower one's social
status. Blue Funnels figurative
headquarters was nestled in the
diplomatic district on Theos, but
business had to be conducted
elsewhere. Theos proper was a
giant royal court.
16.
Industry and commerce was kept closer
to Theos since the
uberwealthy relied on their incomes to
maintain a 'proper' residence on
Theos. The badlands were heavily
influenced by neighboring
civilized worlds with Theos's
blessing. If you expatriate the
lowest class, then the next lowest
class becomes the new lowest class,
so the badlands served as a datum by
which everyone else
had to feel better. For being so
'bad,' the badlanders were more
popular, made more interesting news,
produced actual warriors, better
athletes and were secretly contracted
for procreative purposes.
17.
Queen Estuses herself was tracable to
the badlands, but...
"we don't talk about that..."
unless you want an unpleasant
encounter with the secret
service.
18.
Blue Funnel promised to endorse Kor,
win-or-lose, in exchange for a
license to operate freely outside the
financial quarter if he
succeeded. Kor agreed. Now
he had an unlimited supply of
fiction to spend in areas where the
fiction was believed to be
real. The fiction bought
tangible materiels.
19.
By capturing the support of the
Theotian badlands, Kor created a
disinformation corps capable of
influencing attitudes closer to
Theos. There were factions on
Theos that defended sedition and
treason as a civil liberty; protected
under 'free speech.'
There were aristrocrats and wealthy
debutantes who were deeply moved by
Kor's unquenchable fire. Kor
placed agents in both camps to
influence attitudes as necessary, and
to pit one faction against
another as needed.
20.
There was a military element that
admired Kor because of his
audacity to stand up to the
establishment, "That's what we need
here! Someone with balls!" they
barked; turn-key Elite
recruits. The military was
composed mostly of badlanders since
nobody
from Theos proper wanted to get their
privileged hands
dirty. Honorable separation from
military service entitled a
veteran to take up residency on Theos
with all the rights and
privileges of a 1st class
citizen. Most veterans returned
home to
become officials, since 1st class
citizenship was required to
hold any type of Federal office.
Many were susceptible to psionic
suggestion.
21.
Theotian checks-and balances was
tri-fold: The
aristocracy was afraid of the
military. The military was
afraid
of the
Senate. The Senate was afraid of
the aristocracy. It
worked. Nothing got done.
Kor planted agents in all three
branches.
22.
Every government has a shadow
government composed
of plankholders sworn to enforce the
founding
architecture should the puppet
government collapse. The concept
works until Blue Funnel buys them off
and appoints a local CFO to take
the
heat of conspiracy
theorists. When the
elusive, unnamed,
unidentifiable, "they,"
removes itself from the public
trust -- an invincible machine
remains: One that systematically
ejects biological participation to
maximize
efficiency.
23.
There
was a fanatically loyal element
that zealously served the state;
who were called upon for rapid
response: The Saucer Jocks or
SJ's. They were vested by the
State to enforce law and order
domestically, and authorized by
SpaceCom to oversee interstellar
affairs. In effect, SpaceCom was
the defacto police agency of the
Universe and guardians of interstellar
commerce. Their prestige
throughout Theotia was comparable to
the Psionic Guard on
Vejhon.
24.
Blue
Funnel owned the saucer technology
and guarded it as their greatest
industrial secret. The State had
to accept it, because everyone's safty
depended upon the saucers.
These multifaceted love-hate
relationships comprised the quantum
fabric
of Theos. Ultimately, Blue
Funnel was a silent partner in
everything, and at times, could even
appear moral.
25.
Terraforming was one of Theos'
leading
exports --
even the Cacci Dai deferred to
Theos' terraforming
expertise. They were known to
terraform worlds with no intention
of
ever returning, simply to practice
the art, and to give students
something to practice on. On a
Blue Funnel ledger somewhere
-- every last nut, bolt and pound of
dirt was accounted for and
tracked. Quite simply:
Nobody perceives themselves as a
villain when everybody lives in
their own holographic
mind.
KOR's RALLIES
26.
The girls were screaming and the guys
were cheering when he
arrived. Elite agents had to
clear space so that his limo could
land.
27.
"If you want to take back your future
--
then TAKE it!" Kor said
persuasively, "You KNOW I can't do it
without your help, but TOGETHER, we WILL
PREVAIL! TOGETHER, this Universe
will bow
down before
us!" Kor
was a natural showman with giant
screens projecting his
larger-than-life image. It was
hard to catagorize this hard-rock
style of campaigning because nobody
had seen it done quite like this
before.
28.
His
speeches were hypnotic. He knew
what to say, when to say
it, and
who to say it to. He could
massage the psychic pulse of an
audience into an ecstatic frenzy and
have them eating out of his hand
all night long.
He played upon their hopes and
fears, and their wildest dreams
dashed by an apathetic
aristocracy.
"The
homeworld
doesn't care about you!" "Where
are THEY? They have NO idea
what your lives are like out
HERE!" "Do they even care that I'm
here?" He played the
Theotian psyche as thought he had
written the book on the
subject.
29.
Kor
was a camelleon who could change
states-of-mind on-the-fly.
His appeal was Universal;
addressing
individual
concerns with evangelical
earnestness. He was one of them;
as if
he had penned the entire Theotian
saga as the High Herald of Azoth
himself.
30.
During
the show, spectactors would say, "I
felt like Kor was talking
directly to me!" "I AM...talking
to you," he would sometimes
inject. The interviewer laughed.
31.
The
most personally gratifying quality
about Kor's Badlands campaign
was
that nobody ever reported anything
unflattering or crass about his
showmanship or his character. He
had the perfect blend of reality
and spirit to buy the Exterior Regions
hook, line and sinker.
Blue Funnel was taking notes
too. "I think he's going to walk
right into the Emperial Throne room
and take a seat," one accountant
observed.
32.
There
was a subtle technique unknown in
the
world of stagecraft that Kor was quite
deft at applying: His
Elite retinue blanketed the arena with
a psionic shroud that embued
peace,
tranquility and a sense of harmonious
belonging. The shroud would
have been easily detected by a Psionic
Guard, but was highly addictive
otherwise. Only those who knew
the 6th-Dan intonations could do
this.
33. When
the shroud was in place, those
blessed by
its protectiveness were susceptible
to hypnotic suggestion. The
suggestion contained two
words: "Follow Kor."
There was one
soul in the back of that very large
crowd who would have never seen
what was coming...
DAL
EL
34.
Kor
sensed an individual in the back of
the
audience who had the potential to fill
an office that he had left
blank. This night had been
exceptionally electric: It began
with shooting stars streaking
against an azure twilight and a
beautiful aurora at the finish.
The whole affair seemed blessed by The
One.
35.
In the very back, leaning against a
maintenance ramp retaining wall,
one Theotian knew for certain that his
face was the least
important, most meaningless face in
that very large crowd. In
spite of his abandoned dreams, he let
his soul melt into Kor's
compelling oratory.
36.
Like the others, he longed for
salvation too, but stood
a better chance of winning the
lottery, then becoming a part of Kor's
legacy.
37.
After the crowd disbanded, Dal walked
to his
favorite pantheon to
contemplate
the incredible power of Kor's
message. It seemed so
unreal.
38.
The pantheon was built on a ledge that
jutted
daringly out into a canyon as an
architectural expression that tempted
fate. The ground was solid, but
seemed dangerously
unstable. The locals came here
to look death in the face, because
it seemed like only God and the power
of prayer kept the ledge from
breaking off and killing
any wary visitors. "Who had the
nerve to erect anything on that
ledge?" nearly every first-time
visitor asked.
39.
"The symbolism is an accurate
reflection of how I feel," Dal
thought. If the ledge broke
while he was on it, he would accept
that it was his time to
go.
40.
Distant city
lights lay well beyond the opposite
ledge once twilight faded.
It had a romantic quality, but he had
given up on love long ago when
she took everything
in the divorce. That was her
only goal to begin with.
"Never again," he told
himself.
41.
He felt an
unnatural
resurgence of the euphoria he felt
during the rally. He was
sensitive to its
supernaturalness. "Am I forcing
this?" he
wondered, "or
am I changed
somehow?"
42.
"Dal
El," a voice called, in a deep, quiet
tone, as if the pantheon had
become animated. He looked
around blankly to trace the sound to a
source.
43.
"This
couldn't possibly be happening,"
he dismissed, "My wishful thinking...
I'm hallucinating." His
cannon of
self-defeatist rhetoric was loaded,
but failed to fire. His mind
drew a blank. "Yes... for once,
just roll with it: Don't
vandalize the moment." Dal
didn't rely much on hope lately.
He was well enough off, but...
whatever.
44.
"Did you think
I would leave you here all alone?" Kor
asked. The fraternal
nature of Kor's question unraveled the
rest of Dal El's nerves.
He froze with a spine-tingling
sensation. "What does a mortal
do
in
God's presence? ... a God who
chose to be with me right
now?" "I'm unconscious, dreaming
this," he concluded, "Where's my
body?"
45.
Kor had read every detail of Dal El's
life, including those memories
that he had long forgot. He had
many outstanding achievements,
but timing always worked against
him. He was an
easy target for soul demons to rape
and pillage, so he abandoned his
struggle for justice and resigned
himself to this lowly station.
The thrill had died years ago.
He was alive for responsibilities
sake, and for no other reason.
46.
Kor
saw Dal's advanced degrees from
Theos' most prestigious
university: A doctorate in
gravametric
anomalies and a book about spatial
curiosities that most pedestrians
had
no idea even existed. All of his
ideas had been plagiarized and
the thieves rewarded handsomely.
Dal had nothing to show for
anything he did.
47.
He
could have written his
own ticket anywhere in all of Theotia,
but his unwillingness to
romantically humor an aristocract
doomed him to economic
obscurity.
Justice is never about right or wrong
-- it's about what one can
afford, and Dal couldn't afford
it.
48.
Kor
respected
Dal's stalwartness in
the face of career-altering
retribution, because anyone else would
have
caved... sans himself. The
deeper he probed, the more he liked
what
he saw: Given the right license,
Dal
could energize the Elite with
strategies and perspectives that
would seem otherworldly and
refreshing. In fact, Dal was
somewhat
of an
alien in his meaningless existence
already.
49.
There was another disturbance;
something that did not belong
to this time, and it wasn't connected
to Dal
El.
50.
Kor concealed his frustration, in
spite of his desire to once and for
all, capture that fracking little
bastard and shred it to pieces with
his bare hands.
51.
"Is
Tetragammeton wanting to fight?" he
wondered. "If so -- bring it
on!"
52.
It also became obvious that the object
was recording events of
significance. "It knows I won't
attack it right now.
Smart machine."
53.
"Pray that I don't find you in a dark
alley," Kor warned the object
psionically, and then resumed his task
at hand. Dal did not
suspect anything at all,
which was how Kor wanted
it.
54.
"Dal
El," Kor said again, pleased that
he could toggle between two
diabolically opposite states of
mind.
55.
Dal
was intermingling with the colors of
the aurora; riding on a surreal ribbon
of hope.
56.
Kor
knew that Dal had
spiritually immolated himself before
him; that there was no
contest, and possibly no need to
perform the rite...
57.
...
but it had to be performed as the
scrolls commanded.
58.
Dal
contemplated leaping over the rail
into
the cloudy canyon below. Not
because
he was suicidal, but because Kor's
voice made him believe that he
wouldn't
die,
even if he tried to: It would
prove to be insightful.
59. "This is
not a time for weakness," Kor said
with
a gentle edge. He was refering
to Dal's sentiments and not his
character. His character was
solid. "Turn
around and come to me." His tone
was like a parent to a
child.
60.
Dal turned around, approached Kor and
knelt down at his feet in a fetal
position. His submission was
void of all
pretensions, just as Kor suspected.
61.
"Dal El," Kor said, "I know
everything about you...and you
know
that I know it. I
know that you would
pass every test that I gave you, to
prove yourself to me...so I will
give
you only one. Lean back so that
I can see
you."
62.
Dal
El sat back on his heels but did not
look into Kor's face.
He was committed to do anything that
Kor commanded him, and Kor knew
it.
63.
From
a fold in his robe, Kor unsheathed a
ceremonial dagger that still
held an edge, and presented it to Dal
El.
64.
Dal
reached for it, and then withdrew
realizing an impending
danger.
65.
He
repeated the antic while trying to
reconcile the
contradiction. Kor patiently
observed
the struggle in Dal's mind. The
moment was symbolic and
permanent. Dal had to chose:
66.
What
did he desire most? Who did he
love most?
67.
At
long last, and with nothing more to
lose than himself, he retrieved
the
dagger and held it reverantly.
68.
He
could have called himself a fool, but
it really didn't matter at this
point. He didn't care if he was
a fool or not.
69.
Dal
didn't
care if he died because he believed in
Kor. "Faith can
extinquish Zena," Azoth said in the
fable, "or create
one." Zena is an
Elliptical sun.
70.
"Stab
yourself in the heart," Kor ordered
him, suddenly and
powerfully.
71.
Those
words split Dal's mind in two, but
only temporarily, like
throwing a ball up in the
air.
72.
He
suspected that
Kor might ask him to do that, and he
wanted to demonstrate that his
submission was complete.
73.
He
wasn't especially distraught at the
idea of stabbing himself in the
heart. He regretted the idea
of losing his new found purpose.
74.
"Maybe
it's worth it," Dal
reasoned, "to discover my true love
and then die: To live in this
one eternity, and end it on this
note... like a Jolvian
tragedy."
75.
Kor
did not mean to roll his eyes; but
the drama unfolding in Dal's mind
could one day be funny. Just
not today.
76.
The
potential for failure did exist; this
was a
real test that had to be passed.
"Dal can do it. Now, will
he?"
77.
The
Elite Order would remain
unfulfilled until this moment passed.
"There can be only one," Kor
privately coached, "Vice... Elite," he
accentuated.
78.
The
next moment relied entirely upon Dal
El. It was as if time
had stopped to await his decision.
79.
He
was not looking for deliverance.
His analytical mind sought a
rational outcome. He wanted
deliverance from his mind... now
holding
a
dagger at arms length with both hands,
pointed at his heart. Dal
El laughed at the absurdity -- because
it fit perfectly. "It all
comes down to this -- staring at a
dagger pointed at your heart held by
your own hand."
80.
"My
whole life has been reduced to the
meaning of one
unquantifiable word," he thought,
"Faith." "Yes!" Kor cheered him
on, quietly, "this is the
moment: The key by which I work
wonders! And you will too."
81.
With
a tight, concentrated flinch in his
face - Dal El lunged the
dagger deep into his chest and cleanly
pierced his heart.
82.
He
sat on his heels while his chest
struggled for life, and then went
unconscious.
83.
His
final act was to gracefully fall to
his right side
and spare his body further injury.
84.
Kor
resisted the urge to clutch his own
chest when Dal plunged the
dagger into his, but he felt it
nonetheless. He felt the cold
steel blade penetrate his heart.
As the Master, he had to let him
perform this rite on his own; the
most important testimony that Dal
would ever
profess.
85.
The
scrolls are fulfilled. That was
the easy
part.
So, Dal was dead.
86.
Kor
looked at Dal's lifeless body; a
sacrifice that the 200 Elders did
not have to make. This rite was
reserved expressly for the
Vice-Elite. The Elders had
erroneously presumed that this rite
was figurative or
a mistranslation from Dans
past, just like the literal rite of
Kor's ascension.
87.
Once
Dal was medically
beyond any possibility of reviving,
Kor prepared to perform the next
step.
88.
He
knelt down
beside
Dal and raised his lifeless head onto
his thigh. The water
was already separating from his blood.
89.
The final
step would seal their bond, a bond
that
transcends death.
90.
Kor
removed the dagger from Dal's body,
licked some of the
blood
off of the blade and returned the
dagger to its sheath inside the fold
in
his robe.
91.
He
placed his right hand over Dal El's
chest and worked the
energizing formula that had
resurrected the Psionic Guard not long
ago.
92.
Within
moments,
Dal El was conscious again. His
body was healed and he opened his
eyes.
93.
The
bloodstains and the tear in his tunic
remained, but the dagger
wound
was gone.
94.
Dal looked at Kor quietly, "Did I
pass?" he thought. Kor
grinned. At a more frivolous
occasion, he might have replied with,
"What a stupid question!"
This moment had epochal
significance: For the first time
in many,
many Dans, the Elite Body was whole,
and Dal El's sacrifice brought
that dream into reality. The
number of creatures in the Universe
who
could copy what Dal did were few and
far
between.
95.
Dal was now
in an elevated status, 2nd only
to Kor. He lifted Dal to his
feet and embraced him warmly.
Not even El Sha had seen this side
of
Kor.
96.
He
stepped back to confer upon Dal El his
new title; dutifully earned
and sealed. His sillouette was
draped by shooting stars.
97.
"From this day forward," Kor began,
"you shall be known
as my 'Vice Elite'. Your voice will be
my voice. Your command
will be my command, and your rank
within the Secret Society will be
second only to mine." Kor
finished ex cathedra, "So Mote It
Be."
98.
The Elite body was officially
complete. Both of them breathed
a
sigh of relief.
99.
Kor
permitted Dal a moment to bask in his
new life, and then said,
"Let's go -- we're just getting
started!"
100.
As
they turned to leave, Kor sensed a
distraction in Dal's mind, and
recognized it
immediately. Dal sensed that Kor
was probing.
101.
"There was
a
cylindrical object that
I saw while my body was dead, " Dal El
said, "It was hovering... I
thought it might be one of yours, but
wasn't sure."
102.
"I
know that object," Kor said, "That
thing has vexed me, my
entire life -- and I'm linked to it
somehow. It passes
through time and seems
indiginous, but it's not
indiginous -- it speaks
shellan." Kor's
complexion
tightened. "The only feeling I
have, is that it
must
be destroyed."
103.
Dal
wanted to interrogate the machine
first, then reverse engineer
it. "We'll then," Dal offered,
"We'll destroy it together,
My Lord." To solidify the
partnership, Kor surrendered his
implicit trust in Dal, because the
only absolute in his Universe, would
be Dal El's obedience to
him.
The
Cardships -- Chapter
14
1. "You
might want to sit down for this,"
Alona
recommended. President Aqu'Sha
sent his favorite attaché
with Bri on this highly sensitive
mission. She was disturbingly
beautiful and could melt anyone with
her hypnotic eyes and femme fatale
demeanor. Bri could certainly
understand why the President
enjoyed her so much.
2.
Bri's ship was well inside Cacci Dai
space. Ahead was an array of
faultlessly spaced rectangular
specks that continued to enlarge until
it seemed for certain that the
Universe had an end, and they had
reached it. The shellan eye
could not fully grasp the immensity of
this particular construction
site.
3.
"So this is 'off-the-record," Bri
whispered
amazed. He had seen it on paper
but the real thing was completely
unimaginable. "Off-The-Record"
was the code name for a piece of
shadow legislation that nobody knew
anything about. It had taken
5 years and 90% of Vejhon's monetary
reserves to pay for.
4.
Subject matter experts had been
recruited from 12 systems, sworn to
secrecy, threatened, and retired to
various off-shell locations.
Only four shellans knew this story
from start to finish, and they
weren't
talking.
5.
False trails had been concocted; every
conceivable decoy and a
fictitious war was standing by if
needed. The smokescreen would
have been detected in the planning
stages if Kor hadn't instigated
shellwide psionic anxiety.
6.
Theos sent a CFA-PFS with Bri to
finish signing
for the Cardships.
7. Four Cacci Dai guidance units
took control of Bri's ship to
escort it safely to the yard
superintendent where Bri was expected to
attend a presentation. It was
purely perfunctory on Cacci Dai's
part to oblige biological customs and
courtesies.
8. De'Mandle was wearing a subdued
Blue Funnel signet on his
lapel that Bri had not noticed
earlier. Bri held his breath as
the hair raised on his neck.
"Don't worry," Vicar Wexli calmed
him, "That's SGK-113." Bri coughed
in relief. "Don't
asphyxiate either," Wexli
suggested. "That's Theos's
shellan?"
Bri said as an assertion,
psionically. "No..." Wexli
answered
psionically, "He's just an extraordinary
shellan." Bri's tummy
jiggled but he successfully held back
his laughter. "Does the
spider
ever get tangled in it's own web?" Bri
asked lightly. "Don't
worry about a thing, First Counselor,"
De'Mandle, answered, "I...
am the spider."
Bri turned to Wexli astonished.
Wexli shrugged and said, "I told
you he was shellan." "...and
SGK," Bri thought, adding a little
kerosine to brighten the fire.
THE
PLAN
9. All of the decoys,
false leads,
erroneous tips, alternate
timelines, buck passing and fanciful
theatrics worked perfectly...
although not perfectly
orchestrated: One simply sets
chaos
in motion and the rest just 'falls into
play...' or
'falls apart,' depending on one's point
of view. The
very notion that Vejhon would have
loaned money to Theos for anything
was outright dismissed, much less 90% of
it's entire shell
reserve. That was the easy
part:
10. To make Cacci Dai inaccessible, the
perennial Badlands-Jolvian
dispute over Theotian colonies drifting
into Jolvian space, was
expanded to infringe upon Cacci Dai
too. The Cacci Dai did not
negotiate, like any binary circuit, they
either liked you or
they didn't, without pretension.
Conscious settled all Theite and
Jolvian accounts and ejected their
diplomatic corps. Vejhon's
ambassador complained to Conscious about
the abrasive treatment of
long-standing Cacci Dai allies.
11. Conscious accused Vejhon of
facilitating
foreign expansionism into Cacci Dai; she
settled all Vejhonian accounts
and ejected the
Vejhonian diplomatic corps. With
great indignation, Vejhon joined
Theos and Jol's trade embargo against
Cacci Dai and imposed travel
restrictions. It was all theatre;
Conscious was
in on it and the media spun it exactly
as scripted:
Cacci Dai was off limits to its three
closest neighboring systems...
the public insisted on it.
12.
To provide an internal cover, Conscious
ordered Cacci Dai to become a
biological-free zone to ensure safer
beta tests for the 487U
upgrades. That was actually
true. Biologicals found
anywhere within the Cacci Dai system
would
be terminated except for valid
expatriates,
privately-owned biologicals and
political
refugees.
13.
To short-circuit the fear of
interstellar hostilities, Cacci Dai
released a statement to Blue Funnel that
interstellar trade would
resume after the
A-series burn-ins concluded within 5
years, "...chaos must be
absent
during the evaluation period," the
statement said.
14. The nationalist elements on
Vejhon, Theos and Jol spun a
conspiracy theory that Cacci Dai had
expansionist plans of their own
and used the
Badlands-Jolvian infringement to prevent
foreign industrial
espionage. Now
the media was gridlocked in a war over
defense spending: "Is
Vejhon getting ready for war?"
"Are the Cacci Dai planning to
attack?" "Who created the
machines?" There was so much
disinformation that nobody would ever
discover the truth, and the truth
had already been dismissed during the
first
volley.
15. With the quiet consent of The
Psionic Guard Director, Balipor
facilitated the nationalist view as a
silent partner. The liberal
media, true to form, spun the story so
many different ways that it
wasn't possible to keep track of every
angle. News shows invited
high-profile guests to answer scripted
contradictions that spiraled further and
further from the truth:
"Unity against what? War against
who?" And chuckling
in a remote cavern somewhere was Kor,
who interpreted the
hysteria as the direct result of his
orchestrated psionic
attacks: Even though "The
Elite" didn't officially exist -- the
media was marching lock-step to
Kor's strategic drum.
CACCI
DAI
CONSTRUCTION
16. The
Cacci Dai escort landed Bri's cruiser
on a
platform that morphed into a
Vice-Presidential colonnade. The
nanites left no detail undone.
"Wow!" Bri said impressed, "They
really know how to welcome their
guests!" "You are
the first counselor," Alona
said, to remind him that he wasn't
just an ordinary
shellan. He wasn't ordinary when
he was ordinary Bri. "You
sound like holo character," she kept
that to herself.
17.
Shellan-like androids lined up along the
colonnade to create a path
toward the sales dais where Bri would
review the superintendent's
presentation and take delivery of the
Cardships. There were
50,000 321M's zipping non-stop to finish
detailing the last three
ships. Those ships had been moved
out of the way.
18. The zero-G environment allowed
skyscraper-sized fittings to simply
float on-hand until needed for
installation.
19.
With sharp precision, the androids
lining the colonnade saluted as
Bri's entourage passed. A 321M
bowed to Bri and invited him to
remain standing while the wine
colored, ruby fringed carpet morphed
into a sled to take Bri's party on an
inspection tour.
20. The party felt no inertia as
the sled passed through some of
the
most breathtaking starscapes featuring
cardships at various angles and
from different vantage points. An
automated narrator described
construction details along the way, "The
entire keel-to-masthead
process required 40 days and 100,000
321Ms to complete."
21.
Unless one understood the Ellipsis,
the Caddi Dai value system was
unfamiliar: Biologicals lust for
precious metals -- machines lust for
chaotic biomass. While
biologicals adorn themselves with
gems. Machines engineer
sustainable ecological environments
for cellular
division. The Cacci Dai were in
Section 8 of the Ellipsis and
could tweek biomass at the vacuum
level of matter. The Ellipsis
Cycle becomes every machine worlds
chronograph with Conscious at its
center.
22.
From a Cacci Dai perspective, their
id-core relationship to it's three
chaotic stellar
neighbors was binary Yin-Yang
symbolism. Their enigmatic
triune
of chaos was represented by
Vejhon, Theos and
Jol: Cacci Dai even had a
namesake element dedicated to each
system for metaphysical
veneration.
23. A massive side panel had been
removed from one ship
so that the sled could trek through an
interior course. The
narrator pointed out biometric
safeguards and was occasionally defeated
by the shock and awe of Bri's
party. "I never, ever imagined
that
anything like this could be done," Bri
said to Alona. There were
seascapes, rivers and lakes; urban
areas, forests and artificial
mountains that looked unbelievably
real. "The cities were easy,"
the 321M remarked.
24. "All you have to do is examine a
star chart and say 'go here' or
'go there'," the narrator
continued. The visual exhilaration
impaired the other senses.
25. A famous Vejhonian monument
captivated the spectators and then
the monument disappeared to reveal a
huge spherical chamber, like a
miniature Big Ball. "This
chamber houses the Mother Computer that
operates all shipboard
functions. There is another
chamber like this on the other end of
the ship. Both spheres redundantly
support each other and compose
a single consciousness." The
spheres had no access points
because biological interference could
void Cacci Dai's warranty.
Only if
Mother failed, would the hidden access
points be revealed. As the
sled drove beyond the holographic
emitters, the Vejhonian monument
resumed it's former pose.
26. The
Cacci Dai subcontracted aesthetic
details to fourth and fifth parties
that were located
even further away than Vejhon, Theos
and Jol. They wanted a
chaotic reinterpretation of Vejhonian
cultural aesthetics
based on selected works from the
Library of Vejhon copy, submitted
by the Theite contractor.
27. Bri's
party was speechless.
28. The narrative described in-flight
capabilities,
personnel redistribution and
colonization possibilities.
29. "How long were you planning to be
gone?" Wexli asked Bri
psionically.
30. "It
could be a while," Bri
answered.
31. "Do
you think anyone will want to leave
this ship,
once they see what's onboard?"
Bri gave Wexli a contemplative
look, to suggest that the question
could not be answered. This
ship offers a better life than the
upper crust enjoys at
home. It was an
unconscious thought. Wexli read
it
and nodded.
32. The Cacci
Dai did not possess intuitive or
psionic abilities. Instead, they
had interpolative processors
that were more accurate than
intuition. Biologicals use
non-sentient machines as tools:
Machines use photons to
transmit consciousness within the
visible and invisible light
spectrum. Every machine world
reaches a bio-photonic threshold in
Section 7 and either survives or
annihilates itself as a
metaphysical rite-of-passage. It
preserves Ellipsis
continuity.
33. The sled reviewed agrarian areas,
college campuses;
architectural and engineering
development platforms before rising
through
bulkheads and decks that had been opened
specifically for this
tour. The housing areas were
a delightful array of
prestigious communities and coveted
locations that typically only the
most affluent shellans could afford at
home. These ships would
become their new homes with room to
spare.
34. The
sensory overload forced Bri's mind to
wander; he
remembered the pilot's comment
enroute, "The easiest ways to get
lost,
is to make a wrong turn in the
Outlands -- there
won't be a proof-positive way to
confirm or deny anything." Bri
laughed, which caught Alona's notice
because she thought she missed
something. Once Bri's flag
passed the Sacred
Cloisters, he diverted, unnoticed and
untraced to the outskirts of
Cacci Dai. Alona privately
rolled her eyes, "You're not even
paying attention," she politely
commented psionically. "My head
hurts," Bri replied. "I
understand, First Counselor," she
sympathized. She offered him an
asprin and an infuser that she
kept in her pocket for Aqu'Sha.
"Not that kind of hurt," Bri
thanked her kindly.
35.
Strangely, Theos' precision tracking
equipment
failed to notice Bri's
diversion to Cacci Dai -- the
equipment was being
upgraded.
36. "I
think we're heading back," Wexli said
excitedly. Inside or outside
didn't seem to make any difference
because reality had been succinctly
upstaged by Cacci Dai
technology. The narrative was
still going, "1,500 Cardships
end-to-end could encircle
most terraformed worlds..." "Did
we even leave home?" Bri asked
nobody in particular. Alona,
Wexli and De'Mandle caught what Bri
meant: The entire experience
seemed more like a theme park ride
than reality. "Compliments of
the entire treasury," De'Mandle
offered quietly, feeling compelled to
make at least one verbal
contribution before
the ride ended. Nobody really
knows what goes on inside an SGK's
head.
37.
The narrative began a recap, "Each
Cardship measures 375 decks
in height and are not continuous from
end to end
to permit internal deviations on a very
grand scale. Of the 980
ships ordered, 977 are fully operational
and the remaining 3 ships are
in the final stages of detailing; to be
delivered
tomorrow.
38. "I
think that's the yard superintendent's
office
ahead," Wexli said. It's very
likely that all of them, except
De'Mandle, would have failed an
assessment test of what the narrative
covered. Alona might have
come in 2nd.
39. The
narrative concluded, "We wish to
express our
gratitude for trusting us with
building your homes away from
home. Please feel free to direct
any additional questions to the
yard superintendent once we
arrive."
40. Bri
nodded respectfully to his 321M host
who
returned the gesture. The sled
glided into the yard
superintendents observation deck and
morphed into the floor.
"Look at this," Bri said psionically
to Wex, "Carpet." He twisted
his foot so that Wexli would
notice. The morphing technology
was
clearly unprecedented. "I don't
even think the Cacci Dai can do
this," he joked. It was an
inside joke.
41. They
were greeted by a 661C who looked
remarkably
shellan with glistening skin.
Evidently, there had never been a
reason to make perfect copies of
shellan bodies. The 661C
actually looked better than most
shellans; like a super hero out of a
comic book. The 661C was more
fluidic and graceful in his
movements. "I hope you enjoyed
your tour," the 661C had a very
natural sounding voice that was too
pleasant and too perfect to be
real.
42.
"I have never been so impressed," Bri
offered,
"I completely validate your
work." Bri's use of the word
'validate' was proper Cacci Dai
etiquette. A circular
translucent
perimeter appeared to shield them from
mild yard noise outside in the
vacuum of space. A pleasant
oxygen-nitrogen environment had been
provided. Limited quantities of
innert gasses were attracted to
the abundance of matter outside.
The 661C directed their
attention toward the
translucent perimeter that now served
as a holographic projector.
"These ships represent the form and
function of
a perfectly planned city, governed by
an automated judicial system
based on Vejhonian Constitutional
Law," the projector's voice
sounded just like Mother. "It is
an extension of Mother," the
661C clarified.
43.
Vejhon's Constitution created
cosmos from chaos and optimized
biological symmetry and cohabitation
by
Cacci Dai
interpretations. Bri went to
Theos to discuss how they were going
to make an automated judicial system
work.
44.
"We have also installed hidden
treasures to enliven your journey,"
the 661C said. It was fairly
well known that 'chaos' enjoys
surprises, so 'scheduled' sensory
treats
made sense. Every part of the
the ship was voice
interactive. Even
the Atgravs did
not require hands-on operation.
Atgravs are 100 passenger
transport ships.
45. As the holographic presentation
concluded, Bri captured a gleam of
light refract across the surface of an
anchored Cardship in the far
distance. He felt as if The One
was blessing this epochal moment
in Vejhonian history and had intended
for him to see the
refraction. "The One
would love sentient machines too,
wouldn't He?" Bri wondered.
Wexli heard it but said nothing.
46. "I demand an audience with
Conscious," Bri said. It sounded
impolite, but demonstrated his knowledge
of Cacci Dai customs and
courtesies. Conscious was Cacci
Dai's Head of State and not
embodied by any particular A.I.
Conscious could be anywhere or
nowhere at will, and selected Bri's 661C
host to entreat his
request. Bri recognized that the
661C had become
Conscious and nodded his head to
acknowledge Her presence.
47. "If
any government was going to
hypothecate its entire shell reserve
to
evacuate
on one of these," Bri said, "this is
money very well spent. I am
completely delighted -- this is most,
most
excellent!... I validate." The
661C cocked its head slightly and
nodded approvingly -- it appeared to
be genuinely animated.
48.
"Your approval is accepted.
It is our hope that your shell virus
consumes itself, and that these
vessels
will safely contain your memories,"
Conscious replied.
49. Bri
bowed again to Conscious who returned
the bow. Conscious
evacuated the 661C. To have been
granted an audience by Conscious was
extremely rare. A machine
enemy could have exploited that minor
fissure in attentiveness.
"Have you ever seen that before," Bri
asked Wexli. "No," Wexli
answered, "That was a first."
50.
Having resumed its former self, the 661C
explained, "Each Cardship has
a passive, statically-generated alpha
simulation wave
to prevent psionic leakage in or
out. The psionic shield is built
into
the hull exterior as a physical
component and can not be deactivated
unless the ship is disabled or
destroyed."
51.
"Excellent idea," Bri replied, "You
never fail to amaze!" The
661C continued, "Once the ships manifest
are registered, the departure
sequence
will encrypt and block further
biologicals from boarding unless they
are
descended from Cardship
registrants." Children born
in-flight and the children of registered
colonists would
validate. A
biometric anomaly of any kind would not
be
allowed to board unless Mother granted
an exception. "I missed
the Q and A cue,"
Wexli confessed quietly. "So did
I," Bri replied.
"Isn't De'Mandle supposed to sign
something?" Bri asked. He
had to keep catching himself from
calling it 113. SGK's are
regarded as 'things' and prefer it that
way. They use nicknames
only amongst themselves. Bri was
thinking about De'Mandel's
cover. "Dean Prophet sent him,"
Wexli explained.
52. It was customary to serve
refreshments when biologicals assemble,
so small table-robots began to
circulate with beverages, sandwiches and
snacks. As the party
began to assume a less formal tone, a
17-year-old boy ran full
speed down the
glass-enclosed gangway toward Bri's
delegation.
His
steps were stealthy, quick and
urgent. Everyone's first thought
was, "A Kid?" but no, it couldn't be a
Kid. Bri sensed
that the
boy
was a Cacci Dai citizen who had never
traveled outside of Cacci
Dai. Wexli picked up what Bri was
sensing.
53. The boy had a note clinched in his
right fist and was attempting
to speak to Bri in an unknown language,
completely out of
breath. Wexli discovered that the
kids mind was organized like a
computer, so he seized the opportunity
to extrapolate how Cacci
Dai cognition translates into gray
matter.
54. The shipyard executives formed a
line to protect Bri, then
relaxed when they recognized the
messenger insignia on the boys
collar. Evidently, the yard did
not receive biological messengers
very often.
55. The machines parted, and Bri
spread his arms in greeting. Only
then was his cape of office
noticeable. The boy bowed to one
knee and offered a
handwritten note up to Bri, which he
accepted. Bri felt his
attention precognitively drawn to the
docking collar as if there was a
connection to the note. Wexli
picked up
on it.
56. The entire delegation, all of
them psionists, began to focus
on the collar suspecting that part of
their sensory perception had been
unintentionally cut off.
"Is this dais
grounded to the ship's scrambler?" Bri
asked his host. "This dais
is grounded to the gangplank, which is
grounded to the scrambler," his
host replied. "Can you disconnect
it for a moment?" Bri
asked.
57. The machine transmitted a silent
message to the locking mechanism
and detached the collar coupling from
the ship's exterior exit.
The collar retracted until the psionic
scrambler lost it's
effect. Everyones communication
implants and devices became
active. At close range, the
scrambler had distorted all EMF
bands.
57. Bri silenced his PDA and noticed
that the boy was awaiting a
response.
58. He helped the boy get up since
groveling wasn't
customary on Vejhon. He didn't
understand the boy's language so he
deciphered psionically in binary
symbols, "First
Counselor Rain, this is for you."
59. Bri took the note while the boy
awaited instructions. "Do
you see the symbols in this kid's head?"
Bri asked Wexli
psionically. "Oh, yes," Wexli
replied, "and I'll tell you more
about it later."
60. A wave of dread swept over the
delegation as if they already
knew what had happened. The note
and his PDA were
connected.
61. He pressed the message-read
button on his PDA and unfolded
the
note. Both messages were
identical.
62. He lowered his arms and stared
apologetically at the distant
ship. His entourage
could see in his face that something
dreadful had happened, but nobody
wanted to confirm their worst
fear. Alona slowly took the
note and read it out loud:
63. "President
Aqu'Sha is dead. Conclude
transaction and execute plan."
The memo was signed: "Kile'yn,
Psionic Guard Director,
Vejhon." Everyone knew that the
word "assassination" had been
omitted out of respect for the
President.
64. Alona
had been through hell and high water
with
Aqu'Sha, and in spite of her rigid
professionalism, she placed
her hand over her
mouth and began to cry as quietly as
possible. She couldn't help
it. She handed the
note to De'Mandle. Bri tried his
hardest to avoid thinking the
one name that could not be associated
with him. "I've got your
back," Wexli assured him. Bri
stared in
disbelief at the
distant Cardship with completely new,
and
horrified eyes.
65.
To give his soul some respite, he
asked his
host, "I would like to buy the
messenger so that he may live freely
among biologicals." The 661C
seemed to genuinely understand and
compassionately replied, "The boy has
always been free to leave, but he
is happy here because we treat him
well." Wexli added
psionically, "The kid was a shipwreck
survivor at a young age -- he doesn't
know any other life." Bri
patted the boy on the cheek,
"You have performed your duty well,
thank-you." The boy didn't
move. "I validate," he amended,
never dreaming in a
million Dans that he
would say that to a biological,
seriously. The boy nodded,
turned
and
walked
away at a calmer pace. "Can he
feel?" Bri asked Wexli
psionically. "Oh yes," Wexli
replied -- he's happy. He
understood you. He doesn't want
to leave."
66.
Bri turned to his 661C host and asked,
"Is
he a..." "... biological
machine?" his host finished.
"Yes," Bri answered. "No," his
host said, "Every unit makes that
same inquiry. He is completely
biological, only not as
chaotic."
"I understand," Bri said
absently. His mind was wandering
out
into the yard.
67. The
port side of the Cardship looked like
a road
traveling to eternity. 15 miles
was longer than most cities, but
somewhere
beyond the vanishing point, the
Cardship did have an end. "Not
as
chaotic," Bri reflected. "What a
blessing," he
sighed.
68. The President had taken Bri under
his wing and held
no other mortal in higher esteem.
Since The Psionic Guard
Director was God in Bri's esteem, that
left the President in the #1
slot where shellans go. He was
starting to feel a quiet rage
creep upon him. This was his
second notorious promotion through
dishonorable circumstance. "Life
through Light and Death..."
Wexli interrupted him psionically,
"Beauty and Savagery," Bri
finished, and then asked incredulously,
"Why are you quoting
secret..."
"...society expressions?" Wexli
finished. "To get your mind
off of what it's on," Wexli answered.
69. "I'm giving you high praise to
the Director," Bri
replied. He meant well, but the
Director already knew how Bri
felt about Wexli. Bri ran the
evacuation plan through his mind,
overlooking the fact that he had
nobody to
report to when he
returned
home.
70. The realization cut him to the
bone: "President
Aqu' Sha is dead. ... 'I'
... am now, the President."
71. With tears
still in
her eyes, Alona removed the First
Counselor signet from
Bri's breast and unfastened his
cape. It looked like he was
being
stripped of his credentials, but in
truth, Bri was now the property of
the State, and the President doesn't
wear special markings:
Vejhonian credentials are issued in
the President's name. Bri
was now his own passport and vestige
of
Vejhon. With difficulty, Alona
said, "He wanted so much to see
this in person." She stepped
back respectfully and said, "President”
Bri
An’Trol
Rain." Everyone in the
delegation bowed.
His exit now required a different
fanfare than his arrival did.
72. His
Presidential entourage could not
decipher if his
facial expressions were those of
strength or horror. On Vejhon,
the media
had
already interrupted every program to
report the tragedy and The
Director issued a
statement: "President Bri has
canceled his appointments and is
returning home
immediately." Bri would always
be affectionately known as Bri no
matter what his title was.
73.
Wexli continued to shield Bri who
contemplated
the ignoble possibility that his
brother, in his morbid way, thought he
was doing him a favor.
74. "I may need a B'line," Bri
said to his pilot. As an
honorary Theotian, he was allowed aboard
B'lines. "It's on the
landing pad now," his pilot
reported.
It would be impossible to get home any
faster without a
quantum transporter, and quantum
transporters only existed in
the imaginations of conspiracy
theorists and those who believed that
Corlos was real.
75. Once
again, the red carpet morphed into a
sled, this
time to shuttle Bri and his party to
the awaiting saucer. Bri
admired Cacci Dai's morphing
technology, "I wish we had these at
home." "Nanites," Wexli said,
"Trillions of them."
76. "We
have to begin the evacuations
immediately," President Rain
ordered. "Execute
Off-The-Record."
77. Off-The-Record
called for one-third of the fleet to
rendezvous at Vejhon, and disburse
the population into the other two thirds
once
they safely cleared the system.
The operation would short-circuit
Kor's ambition for a civil war and the
imposition of his shell-wide
religious oligarchy. Kor's dream
was to force his vanquished foes
to patronize
his vanity, and Bri was counting on
it: The idea of a
shell-wide evacuation was completely off
of everyone's radar,
especially
Kor's.
78.
"We're about to find out, all of those
various unknowns," Bri said, to
answer everyone's questions.
There are 6 billion
inhabitants on
Vejhon... how many will be willing
to leave without any notice?
"Those
who belong to us will leave," Wexli
said. He was very
confident.
79. Two
Billion shellans were considered
lost to the secret society, which left
4 Billion souls to be
rescued. "We're going to move 4
Billion," Bri recalled, "It
looked great on paper and these ships
are certainly well worth the
money..." "It's the reality,"
Alona consoled him, "Don't let the
reality fool you." Bri had
listened to Alona speak that way to
Aqu'Sha a thousand times and now she
was continuing the tradition with
him. It made him feel better. "I
guess we know you're the
President now," Wexli joked.
80.
"The attrition seems backward," Bri
commented. De'Mandle
explained,
"Each Cardship can maintain 3.1 million
inhabitants
long-term or carry 4.75 million
passengers under transport
conditions." That wasn't what Bri
was alluding to and
De'Mandle knew it, "We thought it
through, President Rain," De'Mandle
condensed it into an allegory, "Look
what one person did to 2
Billion shellans." Bri read the
rest out of De'Mandle's mind,
"Look what 2 Billion could do to the
rest." One evil shellan can
cancer 10 others, and it takes 10
righteous shellans to eliminate the
one, heros excepted; 10th Dan
semantics: Evil contracts - Good
expands. Good gives - Evil
takes. "Life itself is a
distillation process," he
remembered. "When can I just call
you
frackin'
113?" Bri asked. "You're the
President," De'Mandle answered, "it
was Aqu'Sha who put me under
cover. I'm your Theotian
liaison." "Who's your Theotian
handler?" Bri asked. Wexli
laughed, "he's hoping the prefix,
'fracking-113,' will stick."
"Queen Estuses," 113 answered. Bri
gave an incredulous shrug to
suggest, "My, my!" "How the FRACK
was this kept secret!" the 661C
exclaimed.
81.
Obviously, they had stopped speaking
psionically at some point, and
everyone stared incredulously at the
661C. "How do you escape a
psionic toxin?" Bri quoted Micha from a
previous
conversation. "Or is it some kind
of a drug?" That was a
possibility, "Are they being
drugged?" "No, President Bri," Dr.
Ai replied, who was aboard the
cruiser playing Tantamount with a 321M,
and was winning, "Seduced
is more accurate which could fall under
psychic-psychotropia -- it's
completely curable but the patient has
to want
to be cured. You
probably know how that song goes..."
"Or you could just ask your
frackin' host," Alona suggested, nodding
politely to the 661C, with
whom she agreed completely. If you
ever wanted the entire
Universe to know something, just tell
the Queen. Evidently, she
had a private side when it came to State
security. "It's all
theatre," Alona said softly to the
President.
82.
"I do know that tune," Bri mumbled and
it led
to only one name, "Thank-you
Doctor." He grinned at Alona,
appreciative of her wit. "I want
Micha on these trips
from now on," Bri
said, "Why wasn't he invited?"
"When we left," Alona explained,
"You were still the First Counselor
and Micha is your friend, not
essential personnel." "I
understand," Bri said. It was
also
understood that Micha's status had
just been elevated by Presidential
decree. "He will be a permanent
part of your retinue from now
on," Alona assured him, if his High Up
agrees."
83. "I'm
sure he will," Bri nudged the Vicar,
"Wexli's
connected." No President had
been better prepared for the
role. Except for the Psionic
Guard Director, who was
managing affairs on Vejhon, the
remaining power base was
either with Bri or aboard Vejhon
One.
84. The B'line was visibly parked
beside Bri's
cruiser. "Is there anything we
need to go over before I leave,"
Bri asked Alona. He scanned
everyone's faces.
85. "It's all in your head," Alona
said, and then she kissed
him. Everyone
understood that her femme fatale
mannerisms was not intended in an
improprietous way. But she
still made people gawk at the
strangest of times. Fracking-113,
for instance, dropped a leaf
copy
from his PDA; he was an incredibly
handsome kid himself. "I think
we need to 'breed' some of them," Wexli
suggested, serious, but not
serious. "I'll talk to Seven
Gates," Bri replied privately.
86.
113 offered Bri a small
cigarette-shaped
crystal with gold embedded Cacci Dai
script running lengthwise.
"Sales Receipt," he clarified, "This
one is yours
specifically." "I was just
kidding," Bri said, "about the
'Fracking 113' bit -- you don't really
want that as a nickname?"
87.
"I'm fine with it -- it's different,"
113 replied. "Well, I may
not always... use
that," Bri
replied. 113 was good either
way. Bri waved farewell to his
321M
escort and handed the sales receipt to
Alona, exactly like Aqa'Sha
would have done.
88. The
nanites repeated the colonnade for the
last 100 yards as a gesture of
farewell. In the distance, some of
the megalithic
construction frames were already being
dismantled with metal slicing
lazer cutters. The pieces were
flung to a receiver in the
distance who stored them in a
planet-sized warehouse. The Cacci
Dai never failed to amaze; their
efficiency was like watching candy in
motion.
89. "I
think this is my stop," Bri
said. The
B'line dome was deenergized, awaiting
his orders.
90.
The rest of Bri's delegation would
return aboard Vejhon One, or
rendezvous with a Cardship
enroute. He gave everyone one last
review; his face reflected gratitude for
their loyalty and devotion to
duty, "I'll see you all aboard my
Flag."
BRI
RETURNS TO VEJHON
91. The
saucer extended a narrow gangplank
with beveled
steps. The other two pilots
remained seated with
their
visors darkened while the canopy was
open. Bri took the vacant seat
and the dome re-energized.
His genetic signature was acquired the
moment he sat down.
92. The
Presidential
colonnade morphed into a cathedral of
light to bid Bri a safe journey.
93.
The saucer drifted to a point clear of
matter
and streaked away. Biological
eyes would retain a retinal imprint
for a few seconds.
94.
"That's leaving in
style," Alona said. "He'll be
there before he left," Wexli
joked.
"Impressive," 113 conceded.
"Always
glad to assist a biological," their
host replied.
Machine humor.
95.
"You two should get together," Wexli
suggested. "The Queen?" 113
replied. "She knows," Wexli
explaned, "Why do you think Prophet
embedded you there." "I KNEW
it!" 113 exclaimed in a whispered
shout, although his assumptions
regarding Estuses transparent lust was
accurate too. "But you
still performed like a precision
instrument," Wexli complimented him,
"The President wants you and Alona to
get together," he repeated.
Wexli punched 113 in the arm, "...and
not just the President, I
suspect."
96.
113 blushed. Seven Gates would
simply
have to go along with this one.
97.
There was an extremely feint
distortion in
space when anti-matter is released at
the vacuum level of matter.
Most saucer sightings are ghosts
in the observer's
subconscious.
98.
Underneath the B'line's reflective dome
are three seats, back-to-back,
at
120
degree angles; the tactical,
navigation
and pilot stations. Each station
is interchangeable.
99. The detection avoidance
component of SJ training is typically
conducted around less-developed worlds
where spectators cannot report
discrepancies to SpaceCom. The
'visible' aspect is almost always
a tease. Instructors guide
students through a series of
inertially impossible maneuvers to
demonstrate manual collision
avoidance and to correct for
gravity-atmosphere engagements. It
gives the indiginous something to talk
about too.
100. "Welcome aboard, Mr.
President," Em'Jah said. "My
orders are to carry out your
orders."
101. Bri liked the Theites, they
were a
different breed, but very likable:
His first claim to fame, after
all, was his Theite treaty.
102.
Em'Jah was an easy read; Bri amended
the flight plan, "I need to dock
with my flag -- it's in
Vejhon's orbit. I won't be going
to the surface."
103. "Understood, Sir," the female pilot
confirmed.
She was Vejhonian. Bri was unaware
that the SJ program was a
joint operation.
104.
"That, Mr. President," she alluded to a
Cardship on a monitor, "Is my
new
assignment." It happened to be
Bri's flag approaching high orbit
over Vejhon. "How are we getting visuals
so soon?" he asked, "or is
that just a projection?" "It's a
quantum drive engine," she
answered, "It captures the destination
before we get there."
Layered holographic projections
surrounded Bri's station with more
information than anyone could possibly
want. "Just push those
away," Shaneen waved her hand.
105.
Bri brushed away the displays with a
boyish smile -- he had always
wanted to ride in one of these.
"You've been working
with the Theites a while," he
observed. "This is the best job
in
the whole shell!" she answered.
Theites were
considered cavalier by a Vejhonian
standard, and Vejhonians, although not
without humor, were perceived as
somewhat stoic by the
Theites. There was a
Dan's-old feud
regarding which culture came from
which; so everyone observed the,
"When in Theos..."
jurisprudence.
106.
"Well," Bri replied "I'm certain that
our ship is in very capable
hands."
107.
"Oh, it will be," she said,
"it's the most coveted assignment
in the entire spaceforce."
Occasionally, the line-of-sight of the
other two pilots would phase through
his canopy as a tri-fold
overlay. It was easy to
understand and made
sense. Bri repeated her line
introspectively, "...the most
coveted assignment..." This was
supposed to be the most highly
guarded operation in history, "How
could..." he started to ask, and
then stopped.
108.
Bri didn't know that the two cultures
had integrated militarily;
something that Aqu'Sha must have
known, but never mentioned. "The
most sought after assignment?" he
echoed as cheerfully as he
could. Theos' spaceforce was
famous
and far
reaching in contrast to Vejhon's token
shell defense
force. Vejhon's greatest
strategic illusion was the shell
legend
itself: Enemies were unwilling
to break the egg, so they
abandoned pursuit. "I was
reassigned for OJT," she said.
109.
Bri admired her infectious enthusiasm,
"You
have a wonderful spirit!" he
complimented. "OJT?" he thought
privately. It made sense; he had
always wanted to integrate
militarily. SpaceCom pulled this
off without the consent of the
Senate or the Proletariat; a black
project conceived by Estuses and
Aqu'Sha alone. "Brilliant!" Bri
conceded.
110.
"Mr. President," Em'Jah asked, "Is
this your first saucer
ride?" Before Bri could answer,
Em'Jah added, "Push the red
slider forward." Bri was beside
himself! He had wanted to
do this since he was a kid.
There was only one 'red' slider
illuminated beneath the console:
He pushed it forward and the
stars blurred into a lucid haze.
"We'll be there
before we left!" Em'Jah
remarked. "I can now say I've
done
everything," Bri agreed. There
was not a kid in the Universe who
wouldn't sacrifice every toy to do
this once.
111.
"That's intercept speed," Em'Jah
said. "The reactor still has a
touch more," Shaneen injected, "but we
try not to go there."
Within the lucid blur
were intermittent streaks of
space. This was a true first for
Bri. "We're both Number
Ones" she offered, referring to her
male counterpart. Bri
knew Theotian military
traditions: Each class had a
'Number
One' and the title stuck throughout
the graduate's
military career. They were
granted first choice of
assignment and rose through the ranks
quickly. Every graduate
wore a ring, but Number Ones ruled the
ring wearers. For that
reason, XO's were not referred to as
Number Ones unless they graduated
Number One. The other branches
did not need to follow that
tradition and generally avoided SJ
watering holes. Like the
Psionic Guard -- the SJ's were always
presumed to be in charge.
112.
"I will express my gratitude to Theos
for sending only the finest," Bri
complimented
them. He was curious about their
chain-of-command.
De'Mandle had been an SGK plant with
the Queen's blessing. Being
Vejhonian, she read Bri easily,
"Theite," she answered. That was
logical. As Vejhon's Head of
State, his compliment would
be entered
into their permanent military
records. "It was your
treaty
that opened the door," she added with
gratitude. "A Number One is
a Number
One," Em'Jah quoted the SJ cliché'
energetically. He fit
the stereotype with comic book
precision and probably needed a
special
compartment just for his
balls.
113.
"Wanna drive now?" Sheneen
offered.
Bri laughed out loud. This was
too much. Would Aqu'Sha have
approved of such frivolity so soon
after his morbid
assassination? He could imagine
Aqu'Sha replying, "With the
weight of all shells placed
upon your shoulders... hell
yes!" "Then for you," Bri
agreed.
114.
"You're the President!" she
coaxed. Bri returned
mentally.
"When a Head-of-State's onboard --
He's in command," she said. "Do
it, Mr. President," Em'Jah
prodded, "Take
over." Em'Jah had an infections
way of prodding shellans to do
anything he told them to do, and his
testosterone was flooding a very
enclosed space. "Does this thing
have any windows?" Bri
wondered. "And she's
in
here
with him." Theite
and Vejhonian DNA was compatible,
barely. He remembered that
SpaceCom never deployed a B'line with
all three pilots of the same sex
per SOP. He had, after all,
virtually married 113 to Alona by
Presidential Decree.
115. The pilot function transferred to
Bri's station, and the saucer rotated
accordingly. He was now
facing the direction of travel and the
holographic instruments
confirmed it. He placed his arm in
the yoke
holder and did what any kid would do in
that
situation, "Guards protect us," he
whispered, knowing that he could
scatter their remains across three
stellar systems if he messed up.
The other two laughed.
Theites use technology to read alpha
bands and the avionics would
protect them.
116.
Em'Jah, carefully
articulated a question, "Are you really
Vejhonian... or Theite?"
"You're fracking voice!" Bri said
out loud, "but he meant it as a
compliment, "Are you the son of Azoth
or what?" Privately, he
wondered, "What do we need this saucer
for? Why don't we just show up
like the Sons of Thunder?"
He dialed it down a notch:
117.
"I'm yours," Bri answered, which was a
term of endearment on Vejhon and
Theos. By uttering those words
he spoke a family bond into
existence, and the President's edicts
are irrevocable, even by the
Psionic Guard Director. Both
pilots knew that.
118. Bri felt no compulsion to backtrack
-- the symbolism
was perfect. "You're both mine,"
he reaffirmed. And so it
was
done. He had two new family
members. Shaneen was cautiously
happy, "I think," she began, "that we'll
be banned from
dangerous missions now."
"I'll work something out," Bri assured
her, "You won't lose your
flight status." Another
irrevocable decree by
the President of Vejhon. "I could
use Em'Jah as a shield and
conquor Theos by myself!" Bri
confessed. He had to be careful
not
to adopt every
pilot he met. Shaneen sighed, "He
has that effect on
everyone." "I bet they don't
let him anywhere near her?"
Bri was referring to the
Queen, who had wanted Bri too at one
time. "Hell no," Em'Jah
said, shrugging, "I can't help
it." Bri started laughing.
Poor kid. There was a ton of
innuendo all throughout that
dialogue.
119.
"Message to Kile'yn," Bri said to his
PDA. "BBM2... delete last...
BBM1 message received. 327 enroute.
Recall PG. Execute
E-plan minus 1 hr, 35 min. You are
First Counselor until
evac complete. Signed: Bri
An'Trol Rain, President,
Vejhon. Send." "There!"
Bri said to Em'Jah and Shaneen,
"That was my first Presidential Order,
and you were here to witness
it." "Outrageous!" Em'Jah
said as a form of praise in
Theotian, "Can
you make me a Vicar?" he added.
Bri grinned, "Don't push
it." Shaneen giggled, "Guards
E.J.! -- he's already made us
family
-- what more do you want?" E.J.
wanted her. Shaneen
blushed. Bri was about to
explain that the President only
appointed the Director, and the
Director appointed the Vicars, but it
suddenly made more sense to just keep
driving. "Like it wasn't
obvious," Bri kept his laughter to
himself, grateful for the comic
relief. "My life will never be
dull, now." As if it had
ever been. E.J. too, would be
boarding the Cardship as part of
Bri's entourage now. "I'm
keeping this thing," Bri said, "I
really like it."
DEEP
IN THE CAVERNS OF VEJHON
120. "I
know," Kor said with lethargic
indifference. He did not have to
qualify his mood or check his behavior
-- The Master could say any damn
thing he pleased. He ignored the
Elite guard's inquiry until he
could unravel what the topside psyos
was all
about.
121.
"Master?" the Elite Guard ventured,
carefully. It was unlike Kor
to
be so nonchalant, although he could be
unduly petulant at
times.
122.
Kor gave the Guard a cold stare, which
instantly froze the Guard from
further preponderance. Message
understood.
123.
Catching his own insolence, Kor toyed
with the Guard for a moment, "Do
I detect that you question
my ability
as your leader?" The very
insinuation was an abuse of power,
because Kor knew better. The
Elite had no checks and
balances, which left Kor as the
uncontested Emperor of his
domain.
124.
Kor was genuinely loathsome, but not
at the Guard. So far,
nothing
had happened that he could not predict
with precision. He had
won every contest and parried every
move as the playwright of his own
production: He knew every line
and scene in the script, "...but
now... this curve ball. From
nowhere." He had to
re-think things.
125.
The evidence was beginning to descend
from the sky in the form of small
transport craft of unknown
origin. How do so many of these
things
descend from the sky from
nowhere? Shouldn't the defense
force at
least attempt to respond? How
could anything of this magnitude
and scope catch
us completely unaware? Is this
an invasion by another
shell? He inquired with
his operative in the defense force
but the automated systems went off
line before his agent could ID the
vehicles. Truth be known:
Atgravs didn't have an ID yet --
this was their first real-shell
deployment.
126. Kor didn't bother to go
outside. He didn't need
to. "It couldn't be my brother...
could
it?" The
invaders were picking up citizens and
taking them back up to orbit; 'to where'
and 'to what' was
unknown: It was awfully large,
whatever it was. The swarm
of alien transport ships was so thick
that indiginous air traffic was
grounded. Kor's shellwide media
had prepped the public for a
possible Cacci Dai invasion, but these
vehicles did not resemble
anything that the Cacci Dai would build,
thanks to Aqu'Sha's
disinformation corps. The air
traffic and space port controllers
had been taken first followed by anyone
and everyone who knew anything
about moving people and objects between
point.
127. Elite
operatives all across Vejhon were
directing
questions to Kor, who was not
answering. The Elite Guard
wanted to know why. "Do you
think I'm unable
to assimilate all of your thoughts?"
Kor rebuked them, "Have you been
stripped of your
intelligence as well?"
128.
The Guard lowered his eyes to concede
the matter.
129.
"Let them go," Kor shrugged. Now
the Guard was truly
puzzled. The entire Elite
was. The only constant was that
Kor was always
right.
130.
As Kor entertained possible
explanations for the abductions, he
found
himself getting angry that Bri might
have invented a way to deprive him
of the final battle that he so
gloriously longed for.
Shellans were
making the one choice that Kor never
dreamed possible: They were
leaving. "But to where?"
The Elite didn't have many
shellans in orbit and orbiting
personnel had been taken
first.
131.
Kor chuckled sarcastically while shaking
his head as if he could see up
into low orbit. This non-violent
'evacuation'
was Bri's way of doing him a favor -- by
removing his opposition.
"You arrogant whore," Kor mumbled
privately. The nearby Guard did
not dare pry, but Bri, from his
flagship, heard it
perfectly. He could isolate Kor's
thoughts out of 6 Billion
thoughts any time he wanted to, and
their mutual effort to directly
connect defeated the passive
shield.
132. Bri smiled back but didn't
say a word. He thought
privately, "Who's helping
who pretend what?" Kor thought
that murdering Bri would
magically hide his personal filth.
Everyone lives in their own
mind. An alligator may not occupy
a lot of space in a swimming
pool, but you don't find many eager
swimmers either.
133. No
bloodshed. No unnecessary
cost. Not even a meager
inconvenience. Control of the
planet was surrendered and acquired
without firing a shot. Since Kor
could not have his war today, he
would take credit for running the
opposition completely off shell
and pursue his war later. "Just
lay low and watch the show,"
was Kor's only standing order. He
thought divine providence
was really looking out for him, "Either
way -- we win. Let them
go." So Mote It Be.
OVERHEAD
134.
The buzzing around Vejhon's airspace,
mountain tops and oceans was
orderly at break neck speed.
Atgravs landed on top of buildings
and in city streets;
at public places, markets and
schools. If such a place existed
on
Vejhon, and a shellan wanted to leave,
an Atgrav landed and evacuated
them. It would be impossible for
anyone to be
forgotten or left
behind.
135.
The Cacci Dai had designed the Atgravs
purely for transport
purposes. They were sleek, fast,
simple to operate and contained
defense
capabilities superior to anything Vejhon
currently had. The
Cardships were prepared to disable
Vejhon's
defense grid since Bri knew the override
codes, but the codes were
unnecessary.
136. Kor said, "Let
them go." So Mote It Be.
They were leaving.
137.
Atgravs piloted themselves, but a
biological
still sat in the
pilot seat to interact with the
computer. He set the Atgrav
down in the middle of a street and
shellans climbed aboard.
Mother fed a data
stream to the Atgravs to extended the
psionic
shield.
138.
As shellans crossed the ship's
threshold, all of Vejhon's
psionic turmoil was left behind.
Many fell asleep for
the first time in peace.
139.
First responders and military
personnel were removed, then
redeployed
to optimize the evacuation
process.
140.
Millions of "Leave Me Here or
Pick Me Up" transponders were
airdropped so that anyone who changed
their mind at the last minute could
activate a transponder and
leave. Each transponder had two
sides: One side said, "Pick
Me Up" and the other side said, "Leave
Me Here." A built-in
countdown timer indicated when the
evacuation would end. Once it
was over -- it
was over. Finis.
141.
The Director's office played a
shell-wide message on continuous loop
on
every station and frequency:
"Except
for personal-affects and those
artifacts
that can be carried on your
person: Please evacuate
immediately. There is sufficient
time remaining." When the
message repeated, the word "sufficient"
was replaced with the
actual countdown time.
142.
Citizens had grown so weary of the
constant psionic
anomalies, that Kor's strategy of
erratic psionic attack became a key
motivation to leave. For most
the issue was black and
white: Either you
wanted to leave or you
didn't; you were waving good bye from
the boat or from the
ground.
Elite
sympathizers simply stayed out of the
way; "Good Riddance!"
143.
Even
off-shellers and slaves were rescued
if they wished to leave.
144. Shellans could be located by
their communication
devices and
implants.
145.
The only location that an Atgrav would
not visit was inside a
cave. A cave entrance was
permissible, but the interior was
not.
146.
Not only were caves considered enemy
territory, but caves could
potentially disrupt the data feed to
Mother.
147.
Because of the
superstition surrounding caves, it was
believed that law-abiding
shellans would not seek refuge in a
cave. The stigma even
affected sports enthusiasts who
dismissed cave exploration as a
rebellious activity.
Geologists sent robots to explore
caves and the robots never came
back. Caves defied all
rationality and that was exactly what
the secret society wanted -- their
collection of lost robots was rather
steep.
148.
As the spiritual patriarch of Vejhon,
The Director chose
to be the last
Constitutional shellan to leave, while
Bri received the evacuees in
orbit.
149.
As the remaining shellans evacuated,
the
Director relocated to the top of the
Big Ball where he would wait until
the very last second.
150.
An Honor Guard ceremonially folded the
State
flag for the last time and handed it
to the Director for safe
keeping. "One day, either I, or
my
successor will reinstate this
standard," he said.
151.
The information core of the ball had
been
retrieved by soldiers and safely
stowed aboard the Atgrav.
All of the SGK's were accounted
for. The Ball's system's were
turned off for the first time and the
keys hidden in the flagstaff's
pedestal.
152. In
the space of six hours, 800,000
Atgravs evacuated
3.98 Billion Vejhonians to orbiting
Cardships. There were many
Atgravs to spare, but the Mother
computers only wanted 800,000 Atgravs
operating at any one time. When
one Atgrav returned, another one
launched.
153. The
busy sound of Atgrav traffic faded to
a few
hundred that combed the sky in search
of last-minute evacuees.
Occasionally, someone would change
their mind and flip a transponder
over to, "Pick Me Up." An Atgrav
would land. A sickeningly
sweet psionic fog coated the strata
like antacid in a dead
person's
stomach. Vejhon no longer had
psionic polarity, instead, a single
pole saturated the entire shell with
no resistance
whatsoever. The calm was
disturbing because the catalyst
for motion had ceased to
exist.
154.
Most shellans who had never
experienced a polar alignment,
accepted
this as a
sign
that they had made the right
decision: "Kor was right -- the
government was deceiving us
all along. Look how much
better
we feel!" Even the four winds
seemed motionless while the
shell became blanketed by an erie haze
that dimmed the shell
light. The haze provoked a
range of metaphysical sentiments that
seemed to compliment the Elite
mystique. Elite members liked
it.
155.
The Director felt a deep sorrow within
the shell's soul, "Where are my
vibrant, energetic, spirited children
going?" she seemed to ask.
He believed that she was aware that
two-thirds of her children had
abandoned
her. "It isn't a betrayal," he
comforted her, "we're trying to
save ourselves from this state of
perpetual inconsequence that you see
all around us. We can't fight
it." She was not
consoled. "When the disease
burns itself out -- we'll come back."
156.
In the silence that followed, 50
Atgravs
continued to scout for any straggler
who wished to leave. The
time was ending in a matter of
minutes.
157.
In the nick of time, some ran outside
shouting, "Save me too!" and they were
rescued.
158.
The countdown read: 00:01:00, then
00:00:59 and counting. The
only Constitutional shellans who
remained were the Director, his pilot
and staff members.
159. He motioned for his
staff to board the Atgrav. The
shell was losing its
color, like a dying person on their
death bed. A gentle breeze
kissed him goodbye. It was
the only breeze that he had felt
in over an hour. He allowed the
wind to caress him one last
time.
160. "Is there just one more soul
who
wishes to
leave?"
the Director asked, as if in proxy for
the dead. The timer read
00:00:00. He scanned the horizon
one last time. The four
winds gently picked him up and set him
inside the Atgrav as if they
understood that he alone, could not
reverse the events that had set
this plan in motion. His retinue
thought that he had levitated by
his own
power, so nobody questioned
it.
161. "Director, the shell has been
evacuated," the
pilot reported with watery eyes.
His sister and favorite cousin
had chose to remain.
162.
Kyle'yn took his seat and comforted
the pilot psionically. There
were at least a million other cases
similar to his. The Atgrav
lifted off on a course for Bri's flag
in orbit directly overhead.
He saw the fog settle unnaturally
across the landscape like sea foam
racing across a dry lake bed.
The effect was similar to covering
furniture with sheets during extended
trips away from
home. The shell itself was
preparing for a major paradigm shift.
163.
Constitutional
law died on Vejhon. The
Constitution was in orbit with a copy
prominently displayed
aboard each ship.
164. His
eyes swept across the clouds
convecting along
the mountain ranges; the rainforests
and seas. He caught a
glimpse of Spearpierce at higher
altitude, the curvature of Vejhon and
the crescent of
nightfall. They zipped through a
shell checkpoint and into the
twinkling stars of space. The
Atgrav landed in a hanger
bay where shellans were still
disbursing and marveling at the
immensity
of the ship. They parted to make
a path for the Director that
ended in a
keyhole pattern. Some felt like
refugees more than
evacuees.
165. "If
we're the responsible ones," a child
asked him, "why did we
leave?" He
appreciated
her advanced intellect and looked
compassionately into her
eyes, "Because we are
the responsible ones, my child," he
answered. To everyone else he
continued, "Universal Law forbids
corrupting space with unstable
sentients. That's what gravity
is
for..." The Director again looked at
the child, "...it keeps
uncivilized, potentially dangerous and
irresponsible
cultures grounded
until they earn the right to
venture outward." The child
smiled and curtsied, and the Director
gave her the warm fuzzy she was
looking for. He was pleased that
some things had not changed.
166.
"What are WE going to do?" a Kid Kid
asked. He was light,
distructively handsome and his eyes
cut
through anyone he glanced at.
The Director paused to contemplate
something he had not planned
for. "Simulations," he answered,
"This ship will have some truly
hideous monsters for you to shred to
pieces." The Kid Kid
grinned. There was a girl next
to him,
about his age, who could hardly
breathe. "You can rip me to
pieces," she sighed. The Kid
looked at her and she
shrieked. He held her cheekbone
affectionately and etched a
psionic proposal onto her heart.
She held his hand. "You
look good together," The Director
agreed and then took a breath
himself. The distraction made
him feel a little more
normal.
167. An SGK was about to speak,
the Director
interrupted, "Mother will challenge you
directly." That was
sufficient. If leaving was the
answer, then the right
polarity had left. It was the only
answer. Those who
remained on Vejhon would have to
live with
their choice.
168.
The Director honed in on Bri's
thoughts and
found him standing in front of a
wall-length window observing
Vejhon. He
laid the folded State flag on Bri's
desk and joined him in salute at
his side. The room was terraced
and dimly lit to showcase the
window rather than the interior.
Holograms of Bri and Director
were projected on other Cardships, so
that the entire evacuated
population could see what their
leaders were doing before the ships
disbursed to undisclosed
locations.
169.
Bri turned to the Director, "I need
you to bless
me." The Director was only too
happy to oblige, grateful that
Vejhon had escaped
Kor's oligarchy. He placed one
hand
over Bri's heart and his other hand
behind Bri's head and transmitted
a revitalizing surge of positive
energy. "You are mine," Bri said
affectionately. Kyle'yn
chuckled quietly, grateful that
someone still had
their humor. The Director is
related to everyone by default, "The
fleet is in good hands," he assured
him, "I'll be in my office if you need
me." Kyle'yn bowed
and took his leave confident that the
Universe was
unfolding
as it should.
170. For some, it
would be the last time they
witnessed Kyle'yn and Bri
together. But for everyone, the
future
was still unwritten.
Farewell
-- Chapter
15
1.
As
the sea of stars filled Bri's window,
he could not help but wonder how
long this journey would last.
Vejhon had long vanished, no longer
a glimmering speck in the
skyline.
2. A
thousand possibilities ran through his
mind, "Would this last a year or a
hundred years? What will
happen to Vejhon while we're
gone? We brought the flag with
us,
so are we refugees from our own
shell?" He knew that some of the
evacuees understandably felt like
refugees.
3.
Certainly, new epics would unfold as a
result
of this evacuation. "Are we the
only ones in the Universe who
have
taken this course?" he wondered.
Undoubtedly, other
shellans
were wondering similar things aboard
other
Cardships. Any imaginable
hardship was easily diminished by an
abundance of shipboard
amenities.
4. He studied the room's
appointments: A timer on
the wall to his right kept track of
their time away from
Vejhon. A holographic
representation of Vejhon was built into
the
wall beneath the timer. A plasma
panel marked special occasions
and historic
events. The panel was a
containment field. The plasma was
real.
5. Kyle'yn knew that Bri wanted to
touch the
Balipor flag one final time
before it was locked inside it's display
case.
6. Bri laid the flag inside and
closed the lid. The case
expelled the air and
locked.
7.
He set the case on its designated
shelf under the clock, stepped back
and saluted. Then he took
two steps back to dismiss
himself, and returned his attention to
the window.
8.
"Only
Mother knows where we are now," he
thought, not recognizing the stellar
formations any more.
9.
He thought about Zam El's Orb, where
The One
preserved Zam El aboard a spherical
boat before the shell
collapsed. Vejhon's
shell had never collapsed, but the
story possessed moral
significance. "This is our Orb,"
Bri
compared, "Maybe the fables are
disguised
prophecies?"
10.
"We did not fall to the ground
helpless," he defended, "begging The One
to save
us." He included everyone, "We
used
our minds to create a way." He
stepped closer toward the glass
window, "Either way, we thank The One
for
our survival. We thank The One
that the destroyer did not know
this solution. He
lost because we lived." The
consequence of inaction.
"We did
act and lived."
11.
The allegory came forward, "Why did
Kor
say that millions would die because of
me?" He did not need to
remind anyone that he was instrumental
in saving nearly 4 Billion
souls. For possessing such
disdain of theatre, Kor was
full-time drama. "What was it
Kyle'yn said?
Responsibility," he remembered, "We
lived because we learned the
meaning of
responsibility."
12.
"What's going on at Balipor right
now?" he wondered, "Are they
ransacking the place?"
13. For the first time in his
life, the symbol of
Vejhon was desolate and lonely; he
sensed and felt nothing as if a
recording had been erased. "For
however long it takes," he said, "I'm
bringing justice with me when I
return." He meant it.
14. The
Cacci Dai had appointed the Presidential
Office with lush amenities
built into the walls, ceiling and
floor. The room was terraced,
with an inviting library elevated on one
side and a modest audience
area facing the wall-length
window. The Presidential desk was
cozy, elegant and functional with live
plants tastefully appointed
throughout.
15.
The office had been adorned with some
of Aqu'Sha's personal
effects. He picked up a framed
picture of Aqu'Shas children and
smiled sadly, remembering the
President's quiet
bewilderment as items kept vanishing
from his Balipor office one
by one. It took him weeks to
notice that some things were missing
and he thought that he had misplaced
them himself. Bri expected a
Presidential pardon for
re-locating the President's
stuff. A pardon that would never
happen. He set the picture back
exactly the way he found
it.
16. As he
looked over the room, he realized that
the
room should serve a
higher purpose. "Aqu'Sha was the
first martyr," he reflected,
"I'm re-designating this room as a
memorial for all to visit."
The
Director's office was close by, and
Kyle'yn could read Bri's thoughts
from anywhere, "I
warrant,"
he said psionically.
Bri grinned, "I'm grateful that my
conscious has a voice."
"And a name," the Director gently
inserted.
17.
"Let's redesignate it,
'The Hall of
Remembrance," Bri said, "All who
perish, from this moment forward, will
have their names
recorded
here…in this tomb." His 2nd
Presidential Order: So Mote It
Be. And so it was done.
THE
LETTER
18.
There was a wine-colored, tri-folded
letter
with a Presidential seal laying on
Aqu'Sha's desk. The color
scheme matched Aqu'Sha's personal
stationary so Bri thought nothing of
it. It perplexed him that he
didn't notice it sooner...
"How did this get here?" he
wondered. He could have
swore
that there was nothing there when he
looked at Aqu'Sha's children
just seconds ago. "It must be my
head playing tricks... the
stress of leaving," he
dismissed.
19. The letter was addressed: "My
Son."
Aqu'Sha had three sons and
one daughter. Bri instinctively
picked up letter because Aqu'Sha
never ignored his kids. When he
addressed one child, he used the
child's name. "Aqu'Sha didn't
write this," he concluded rather
quickly.
20. It was his right to break the
Presidential seal, so
he snapped the wax, unfolded the letter
and began reading:
21. "I write this from a far away
place. I'm forbidden to
reveal my identity. I can tell you
that the Hand of God has
been with you since before you were
born."
22. That was a curious salutation,
he thought... "before you
were born..." Vejhonian lore
believed in a pre-existence, but
such beliefs were not attributed to any
particular sect.
23. "I knew you then."
24. Again, Bri looked away.
The writer certainly knew how
to capture his attention, "Who... knew who
then? Is this to
me?" he wondered, "How could it
be?"
25. "Your birthright grants you
abilities that are blocked to
most, but with great power comes great
responsibility. Everything
that I could tell you in writing has
already been recorded in your
epigenomic memory. I just wanted
you to know that you have never
been alone and I'm very proud of you."
26. The letter was signed:
"Your Father." Bri felt
like he had been smashed with an
emotional hammer. It had been
written to him and he was fighting back
deeply repressed
emotions: He gritted his teeth,
"Why do you care now?" Then
remembered how pointless it is to grieve
over the
irretrievable. Especially
now. He forced himself to relax;
to emulate a presidential
demeanor.
27. He remembered his last
conversation with El Sha and quietly
lipped the name, "Daniel?" leaving a
small pause for doubt.
Underneath the signature was a monogram
that represented the fabled,
non-existent Corlos. And that
ridiculous underground litany came
to mind, "Life through Light and Death;
Beauty and Savagery." He
flicked his finger through the hologram
effect, "How do they do
that?" He flipped the letter over,
looking for
nanotechnology. Nothing
detectable.
28. "What's with the saying?" Bri
questioned the litany's origin,
"Micha said it was really
Jolvian." Micha came aboard with
Vicar
Miles. Bri liked having him around
because he was belligerently
honest and a walking encyclopedia of
everything that he wasn't supposed
to know. Who would have
guessed that a Jolvian agent would
become the President's BFF? The
two had since created a law unto
themselves, owing loyalty only to each
other. "Non-essential personnel,
"Bri remembered. "Not
anymore!"
29. "Mother?" Bri queried out into
space psionically, testing
the new psi-strata. "I'm here
Darling," she responded from 11
miles away in a pantheon copied from the
original, "It's
beautiful!" she complimented. She
let him read a private thought,
"The vegitation, the creek,
everything. It's perfect!"
Then
more sympathetically, she consoled, "I
was with you during your moment
of
grief." There were no psi barriers
within
the ship's interior.
30. Bri smiled, "I'll see you more
often now, Mother." El
Sha had read the letter from his mind,
and thought it would be best to
to
let him approach her about it, when he
was ready.
31. Bri turned his attention back
to the desk. The letter
was gone. Nowhere to be
found. "Daniel?" he
whispered. He knew that nobody
would answer.
The
New Order -- Chapter
16
1. "You took
Vejhon without firing a shot!" a well
wisher praised Kor from the
sidelines. Kor graciously nodded
toward the well wisher in passing.
He was touring his newly
acquired property at Balipor. The
Elite could roam the surface
openly, and was adjusting to their role
as the new Masters.
2.
"Without adversity of any kind," one
of Kor's adjutants relayed for
another spectator. Kor did not
need a translator, but his role as
Head-of-State required a more regal
image, so he permitted his
entourage to indulge the expected
formality, not terribly unlike the
campaign. As long as it looked
good, he was OK with it.
3.
After a generous revue of shell-wide
victory celebrations and award
ceremonies concluded, Kor
gave
his most gallant leaders governorships
over large areas of Vejhon to
rule as
sovereign
lords. As long as their loyalty
to him was unquestioned -- they
could dispose of their lands and
subjects as they wished.
4. "My Lord," a page boy had
slipped through the
crowd and bowed to one knee, "The Vice
Elite requests your presence in
The Quarter." The need for a
'messenger' on a psionic shell was
somewhat retarded, but the familiarity
was comforting for the
spectators. 'Inescapable
presidential fanfare,' a Morning Son
commented.
5. His chief administrative
adjutant and Vice-Elite Dal
El, provided him with a daily
digest of shell activities and the most
newsworthy events. Dal
was vested as proctor of Vejhon and
appointed most chief executive
functions. Kor was the new
superstar and his celebrity status was
inescapable. Limiting his public
appearances added more intrigue
to his persona and kept
the population
hungry.
6.
The Big Ball was visible from
everywhere in
Balipor. Kors itinerary today
was to meet with his executive
staff and formally license Blue Funnel
to operate outside The
Quarter. An item of business
enroute was to ensure that local
monuments and natural artifacts were
protected since the former
government no longer existed.
7.
Shellans perceived many structures as
symbols
of the old regime: Kor had to
reshape public opinion to accept
iconic edifices as tolerable
components of history and culture,
"Leave
them alone," he ordered, "No more
vandalism."
8.
For a brief period, Vejhon basked in a
glorious utopia that altruists
only dream about. The combat
forces had lost most of their
general staff during the
evacuation. Sensing their
restlessness,
Kor appointed new garrison commanders
and ordered them to, "Keep your
troops quiet: Their time will
come. I guarantee
it."
9.
Within six months of the "Dawn of the
New Dan" some of
those who chose to stay behind began to
reconsider their choice.
The discontent was
manageable at first, but treated with
frothy neglect, became a problem
for
Elite landlords who required constant
childlike praise for their
administrative
incompetence. "The government is
unresponsive," one brave editor
accused. Since the exiled
government was no longer available for
comment, new scapegoats had to be
propped up to absorb increasing
public malcontent.
10.
Kor was utterly appalled that so many
citizens would so quickly condemn
their new landlords over trite and
trivial inconveniences. "You
know," Dal confided quietly and
privately, "We could find ourselves
facing an uprising if we don't squash
it." Dal had been aboard
since the last half of the campaign, so
he knew from experience, along
with intelligence reports from across
the shell that, "This all points
to... anarchy." He whispered the
word 'anarchy' as if saying it
too loudly might hasten the apocalypse.
11.
"They had their chance to leave," Kor
assured
him, "Now they must
live with their choice." The
threat was not immediate, but if
left unchecked, soon would be.
12.
Dal was intuitive. He knew that
Kor had
hoped to convey an even more
caring image than his predecessor,
mainly to reward those who believed in
him.
13.
“There will always be the dissatisfied
no matter what you do,” Dal
consoled him. He knew that Kor
would not penalize everyone for
the misdeeds of a few. Kor asked
Mantra in confidence, "Why has
the absence of psionic opposition
stagnated the strata? I
thought we had Paradise in our
grasp!" The euphoria felt
following the evacuation made everyone
think that Vejhon would be
translated into the Realm of
God. That trajectory was now
falling
down. "How does the absence of
imperfection and
weakness
create so much bitterness?" Kor
rephrased, "Do shellans 'need' to
suffer in
order to appreciate 'not' suffering?"
14. "The beauty of your regime,"
Mantra answered, "is to not mirror
the
previous one. If you remember --
that's why we all stayed
behind." Mantra placed his hands
on Kor's flawless shoulders like
he used to do as his mentor, "Fresh
ideas and a novel approach will
invigorate the
support of everyone." Kor was
relieved and hugged Mantra warmly,
"That's exactly what I needed."
The original mission was to unify
politics with spirituality to create a
perfect social organism.
The new mission is to provide the public
with hedonistic trimmings to
glorify the ogliarchy. "What could
possibly be wrong with that?" Kor
contemplated, "The best of all
shells?"
15. Citizens who had previously
converted were not completely
lost because they knew what to
expect. Others who had no
religious inclinations were still
content with
the way things were running. There
were infrastructure issues
that could not be ignored. The
inept Elite managers discovered
that community organizing
had nothing in common with shell
management. Flowing rhetoric did
not produce a single quantifiable or
tangible good. Everyone
wanted to run
their mouthes and nobody wanted to do
any real work, in fact, the
status quo was a mathematical
theorem: 'As income reaches
infinity -- actual usefulness reaches
zero.' The less one did,
the more important one was.
16. "What
was all the campaign rhetoric
about?"
"We can do better, yet, 'what' was
never defined," one anchor
commented. To give the
appearance of normalcy, the media was
permitted to function uncensored as a
reward for being sympathetic to
Kor during his campaign. There
were volumes of
social complexity that nobody
comprehended. "Who
is the elusive 'they' that everyone
keeps talking about?" another
anchor
asked. "That 'they' used to be
us!" a co-host answered.
Historically, everyone accepted
whatever the media sold them whether
they were paying attention or
not.
Here was one sober
fact:
17.
Government is work. Government
is not some
mysterious quantity that stops for a
few days to reorganize when things
aren't going well. Government
creates the dimension in
which society functions, no matter how
invisible that dimension may
seem. When
the Sons of the Morning realized that
Dal could accommodate the
mesmerizing complexity of
an insatiable people, he curried their
favor quickly, like a
godsend. "I think they ALL see
you with improved eyes now," Kor
praised him, after receiving genuine
compliments for choosing him as
his Vice Elite. Dal was finally
validated!
18. As Dal
began to stabilize critical
infrastructure, he discovered that
many shellans who possessed
extremely rare specialties had
left. The
new
State had to scurry for engineers,
mathematicians, doctors, chemists
and most of the advanced technical
trades. To Kor's surprise,
some talented individuals had
remained, believing that their
scarcity
would magnify
their social and financial
status. Their gamble paid off
handsomely.
19.
Although the immediate intellectual
vacuum was a resolvable crisis,
Kor's patience ended when a group of
dissenters picketed in a public
square
with signs that read, "Kor had no real
plan."
"Kor's campaign was fluff." One
brave journalist used the words
"con-artist..."
and was never heard from again.
Within nine months of the
"Dawn of the New Dan," the Sons of the
Morning were facing the uprising
Dal El had forewarned. "We want
the Old Dan," some shellans
solemnly wailed. Kor
was vexed that his generosity could be
scorned and his anger
so sanctimoniously provoked.
20. If the abandoned property and
assets of 66% of the population
had been
equally redistributed among the
remaining 34%, the uprising might
have been delayed for at least two
years. Instead, the
rank-and-file oligarchy lavished those
at the very top with
disproportionate amounts of unearned
wealth and
undeserved prestige, until the
trickle-down effect left nothing for the
common shellan. Since 'shellans of
ability' posed a threat to
powerful spiritualists, status relied
upon society laurels or by
currying
favor with a Lord Governor. Anyone
with any meaningful talent
preferred to remain anonymous rather
than be punished for their
abilities. Dal put the collective
psychosis together rather
quickly and set in motion a plan to
change the grossly
maligned status quo:
21. Mantra advised Dal, "The
contradiction should take care of
itself." The lack of talent led to
in-fighting which gave the
tabloids
everything
they needed to stay in business and to
occupy public interest.
The same magazines that curried support
for Kor were now questioning
his leaders. As
long
as they avoided defaming Kor, Dal El and
the 200 Sons --
everyone else was fair game.
Dal had earned a legitimate
immunity from defamation since the
greatest ideas
were always traceable to him. He
ordered The Elite
propaganda office to subtly leak that
Kor too, is victimized by
private agendas... "If The Master only
knew about that!" became a
common public axiom. Of
course he knew, but as long as the
public sympathized with their
beloved leader, he didn't mind
selling ice cubes to
D'luthians.
22. Then
internal security discovered a
plot to depose him!
He, who had given them everything; the
Glorious Dawn of the New Dan and
immaculate social
reengineering. "That's it!"
Kor said, tossing a newspaper
down on Dal's desk. The
machinations of psionic espionage are
multi-layered and involve other
dimensions in order to produce
meaningful intelligence.
"We need more permanent
measures: We can't have the same
shellans
who helped
us -- turn against us!"
Dal knew this
was coming, "If
the disenfranchised are
unwilling
to participate," he offered calmly,
"then they will have to be
destroyed." He flipped the paper
over to confirm that a piece of
propaganda had been included and
pointed it out to Kor, "If you missed
the bus -- you're
with us!" Kor read it and
grinned. They were very much on
the
same page. The time for
patronizing was over. He smiled
at
Dal, amazed that his Vice Elite could
bring so much to the party.
23. Kor
convened The Sons of the Morning to
address the erosion of law and
order. It was a preemptive
strike. The first order of
business was the treasury report, "We
have no money," the treasurer reported
succinctly, "the reserves are
empty and the printing plates have been
removed from the mint."
"Only what's already in circulation,"
his assistant injected."
Dal El was not especially stressed over
the issue, "We'll create a
new system," he replied calmly, "Blue
Funnel has been 'clawing at the gate,'
and they've got more money than
Azoth." He made a comical clawing
gesture, "Look into it," he
suggested. The treasurer
and his assistant made brief eye
contact with Kor, who nodded
gently. Knowing Blue
Funnel's
reputation, one could never be too
sure. Dal parted his hands and
shrugged, "They've been licensed..."
which suggested that Blue Funnel
would magically solve everything.
That presumption was not
terribly inaccurate.
24. Internal Affairs was next, "We
discovered a vault containing
cosmic top secret documents, and none of
them contain
anything of any value." "Does that
surprise you?" Kor asked,
"It's probably disinformation left
behind on
purpose." "Off the record?" Kor
asked more specifically.
"Everything under that label is
ludicrous," the minister complained,
"useless -- and doesn't even make sense;
ANY of it!" "Probably a
cover,"
an assistant suggested. Kor nodded
toward the assistant to
endorse his sentiment. He turned
his attention to the
Minister of Culture: "The entire
archives is missing -- probably taken,
rather than relocated."
Kor smirked and made an inaudiable huff,
then inquired psionically to
everyone, "Anyone know where the State
Archives went?" The most
resounding explanation was,
"Proletariat;" "Yes," Kor grinned, "the
notorious enigma itself." Which
meant, "If they had anything to
do with it -- we won't find it, even if
it was left unguarded in an
empty parking lot." The
Proletariat became a toilet in which
enigmatic unaccountability could be
flushed.
25.
Kor nodded toward the Minister of
Economics: "All trade with
Vejhon has
stopped. Even the quarter is
deserted... except for Blue
Funnel. Commerce is said to
have relocated to the Outlands."
"We're working on getting it
back," Dal said abruptly, "Get word
out to everyone that the
Quarter is still unmonitored and
duty-free," Dal admonished, "Make it
sound better than it ever was
before." The Minister
acknowledge with a slight bow.
Dal
pointed at his Propaganda Minister to
assist him.
26.
"Trade will normalize in due time,"
Kor
said confidently, "Once everyone
realizes that the Quarter is still the
Quarter." He motioned toward
Dal, "As the Vice-Elite has said."
27.
"The commerce quarter is not entirely
deserted," injected one Son, "There's
a variety of pirates and
brigands brokering contraband and
unlicensed
commodities." Everyone laughed,
"What's a 'licensed'
commodity?"
another Son asked anecdotally.
"About half the shellans there are
fugitives in
hiding," another added. "They
scatter as soon as they see us,"
another said. "Off-shellers,"
another explained, "...
looking for passage to somewhere
else," the first finished. Any
psionist would be alerted to the
approach of an Elite dignitary well in
advance. They liked it
like that.
28. Kor invited Dal to comment
further. "The
brigands pay their taxes," Dal
clarified, "so I leave them
alone." He was fumbling for a more
eloquent explanation and then
shrugged, "it's the only positive cash
flow
we have. I haven't given them an
economic indicator yet, so
they're sort of, unregulated." He
wanted a
sanitized euphemism, like 'commercial
pleasure worker' instead of
'prostitute.' "You mean our
GNP has a positive indicator?" The
Economics Minister quipped.
Only two shellans even knew what that
meant; Dal El technically wasn't
a shellan. He ignored the
minister's joke and continued, "I
would like to get the high profile
customers back in residency
as soon as possible... and yes," Dal
smirked, "that's our only
gain." Kor seemed satisfied so he
motioned that the meeting move
forward:
29.
The symbol for "Psionic Collateral"
did not
have an acoustic equivalent.
"There was a
disorganized faction of shellans who
refused to evacuate because, 'Nobody's
going to force me off MY damn
shell and I don't care WHO the hell he
thinks
he is!'," the Minister reported.
Everyone laughed suddenly.
"They want a more active role in
government,
My
Lord," he finished. Kor seemed
quietly befuddled by that one.
30.
Everyone seemed to enjoy a unanimous
moment of
esoteric irony, namely Kor and Dal
El. "Then by all
means," Kor gestured cordially, "offer
them
more active roles in the
administration. I'm sure you can
think
of
something." The issue had once
been polarized, but the reason for
their exclusion no longer
existed. "Annex them into the
solution
process," Kor suggested
proactively: He had a
soft spot for shellans who knew what
they wanted -- at least they
weren't declared enemies.
31. Kor
raised his arms to focus his audience
upon him. These were the
Sons of the Morning: Those who had
witnessed his rise to power.
With more than half of the shell's
population gone, he had lavished his
loyal followers with abandoned
estates and wealth. Most of the
uberwealthy had
stayed behind because they were
unwilling to part with their affluence
and prestige. They assumed that
'buying' their way into the new
order was purely a matter of
price. For the most part, the
presumption was accurate, since the new
Lords needed role models to
teach them how to act among the upper
crust. Conversely, with the
wave of a Lord's hand, a statist could
find themselves penniless in the
street.
32.
"Friends and Lords," Kor began politely,
"I have given much thought to
the many dilemmas and burdens that
we
share, as the rightful rulers and
stewards of Vejhon. We have
taken no action that was not prescribed
by the scrolls in Dans
past. The same scrolls that I have
vowed to preserve."
Anytime Kor mentioned the scrolls,
things changed: The Elders
began to feel the same fire that had
manifest itself during Kor's
ascension and the
collective mood was improving
dramatically.
33.
Kor
left his seat and began to walk among
the assembly. "As I review
our plight
with improved eyes," he began, "I
realize that there is no
dilemma at
all. We... The
Elite... and those who stand with us,
do not have a problem! We
are not obliged to patronize the
disenfranchised. They made a
choice. We did not force anyone
to stay. We have offered
everyone who remained, much more than
the exiled regime ever
could." After a
modest pause, Kor reiterated,
"The
problem is not with
us." He didn't say the rest, but
they they all heard it,"...the
problem is with them!"
34.
Muzzled sighs of relief spread among
the novice shell managers.
Their tasks had overwhelmed them and
frustration levels were
high. Nobody wanted to admit
that their incompetence was due to
inexperience, but Kor didn't seem to
care. Instead, he swept them
into the palm of his hand and
continued to rally them like he did
during the
campaign:
35.
"Should we, The Elite Counsel," Kor
emphasized, "bare the full burden of
everyone's bad decisions?"
It was meant rhetorically. The
gleam in their eyes began to
twinkle once again. "Of
course not!" Kor answered. The
Elders nodded in agreement, some
voicing their agreement like
parliamentarians. All traces of
guilt simply vanished like changing
chanels on a holo, "What
guilt? What problem?"
Everyone was 'on mission.'
36.
"You remember the old fable of A'Zoth?"
Kor prodded them in his
endearing way. "What did he do
when the shell
got
too heavy?" "You've got to be
shitting me?" came a psionic chorus
line. The smiles on their faces
were genuine now; renewed and
fresh. At least one Son asked,
"Why didn't I think of
that?"
37.
Quite congenially, Kor continued,
"Yes! He threw it off!
Only we're not going to throw Vejhon
into the 2nd Sun." They
understood the fable's metaphor.
Vejhon was in no danger.
In a more pragmatic tone he asked,
"Did we
not deliver what we promised?"
He nodded his head for them, then
became dead serious: "Do
understand me
when
I say, we don't owe those petulant,
ungrateful shitheads, one fracking
thing!" The room erupted into
cheers! They were floating on
air. Wow!
38.
He had done it
again -- the Sons were exaltant!
"Life through
light
and death, beauty and savagery," Kor
reminded them calmly. "This
is one of those times."
39. Kor
motioned for Dal El to take over while
the
lights dimmed. Huge monitors had
been retrieved from
storage and set up for
Dal's presentation:
40.
The hologram revealed a massive grid
inset with lasers on the x and y
sides, at 5-inch intervals around the
perimeter of a stadium-sized
playing field .
The image was then superimposed over
Balipor's Shellshock stadium to
add believability. "Is that?..."
one started. "No, it's
just hypothetical," another
answered.
41.
The camera zoomed in and rotated
throughout the holographic presentation
at different levels. The
playing
field looked like a solid
ocean of light energy. The presentation
strongly resembled advertising
pitch; very
entertaining.
42. In the animation, condemned
prisoners were dropped through the
laser grid and diced into 5" x 5"
cauterized chunks. The
procedure was not
survivable no matter
how one fell through. The imagry
had a morbid appeal that this
audience found fascinating. "Very
creative," one Elder
commented. "Quite sporting,"
quipped
another. Kor felt no moral
abhorrence by anyone.
"What if somebody blocks a laser so that
the prisoner next to him
doesn't get diced?" one asked
facetiously.
43.
Kor acknowledged the Elder's quip,"
Then we drop him through again," he
answered happily. The laughter
was a little more reserved this
time. "There's a
bio-metallurgical acid at the bottom
to clean up
the remains," Dal said, "so either
way, the condemned are
finished." Kor permitted the
demonstration to play on for a
moment and commented, "This form of
demise," he paused for effect,
"will be
called 'dissension' to honor
the many... loud... dissenters."
Mantra cooly chimed in,
"In a
rather unique
interpretation of the word." Kor
acknowledged his mentor.
Their collective reactions seemed no
more fatalistic than an ordinary
high school pep
ralley.
44. As
horrific as it looked on holo, it solved
a very serious problem in a
truly entertaining way. Some
chuckled at the crudely drawn
animated
figures
as they were
pushed off of ledges to their
demise. Capitol offenders were
lowered
more slowly to maximize the death
experience. The animator had taken
some creative license to
illustrate
all plausible scenarios. Kor did
not preview the presentation
before Dal presented it, but he was
satisfied that the Elders found it
entertaining. As long as it
worked, he was OK with whatever Dal
did. That's why he recruited
him. "You are empowered by me,
to be me," he told him once.
45.
"For all of its show," Dal injected,
"this actually kills
the condemned faster, and more
certainly, than anything else
would. They fall through at the
speed of gravity, and the pain
lasts for less than one second. It
just looks worse than it
really
is." Dal made the process sound
sanitary. "It's probably nicer
than pushing shellans off
a cliff," one Elder observed. His
fellow parliamentarians seemed
to agree.
46.
"The visual message though;" Dal
nonchalantly added,
"The Master believes will greatly
reduce the
ungrateful
among us." Nobody could argue
that point. If the Elders
were
amused by it, perhaps a stadium full
of spectators would be too?
Like when Jolvians ate their food
while it was still alive.
47.
By holding these events in a sports
stadium, loyal
shellans could witness the eradication
of Vejhon's last remaining
plague. "Prisoners are too
expensive to
maintain," Dal said, "It would be more
humane to put them through this,
then
to turn them into a public
burden." That had been an
Elite
philosophy throughout
time.
48.
"The acid leaves no trace of
biological matter. There's
nobody to
bury," Dal added. A perfect
crime with faultless
efficiency. "Very economical,"
the finance minister added.
Dal spread his hands and nodded to
underscore the minister's point.
49.
"The process is called 'dissension,'"
one
Elder
said, repeating The Master, "but does
contraption itself have a
name?" "Yes,"
Dal smiled politely, "Grid
Boards." And thus the
expression,
"Grid Boards," was spoken into
existence as a noun, an adjective and
political
means to
an end. "I'm SO glad I'm not a
victim," one Son
sighed.
50.
The presentation ended and the lights
went back up. Kor gave everyone
a moment to settle. "Elite
Engineer,"
Dal said, "your office has the plans
-- you have The Master's
blessing." The
engineer acknowledged psionically, and
excused himself from the
assembly. Dal was not psionic,
but could recognize facial
equivalents. "Sometimes, not
knowing what everyone is thinking is
a blessing," Kor told him
once.
51.
"Those of you concerned with mental
health issues -- start taking
names," Kor suggested. That
would end the meeting with a
smile.
52.
The Sons of the New Dan were licensed
by Kor to condemn any non-Elite
misfit they chose. The power to
indiscriminately select who
'lives and dies' would become their
highest badge of office. Only
Kor could restore life, but those
extinguished on the Grid Boards were
hopelessly beyond any form of mortal
repair.
53.
Having taken Kor at his word, hundreds
of thousands of
uncommitted, unworthwhile and
antagonistic 'problem children' were
slated for extermination but were not
immediately taken into
custody. Those most deserving of
death were Grid Boarded in a
shellwide televised spectacle.
It was hoped that some 'diamonds
in
the rough' might repent of their
apathy and agree to
serve the State, rather than die
needlessly. It worked.
Many repented after watching the first
gridboarding.
54. Some
of the least liked media figures were
also
invited to cover the dissension
story. Precisely what happened
to
them afterward is unclear, but the
prevailing conspiracy theory is
accurate. It was not in the
State's best interest to exterminate
a
citizen with talent, so anyone who
'came to their senses' was forgiven
and put back to work. Dal had to
intercede more than once.
55.
Interestingly, some spectators jumped
into the
grid on their own, perhaps unable to
deal with the new State
paradigm. Suicide was considered
a personal matter and not a
State
concern -- there was no clean-up, so
what the hell. Within mere
days, Kor's "Attitude Rehabilitation
Program"
was praised for being 100%
effective: Throughout Vejhon,
talk
of dissent and discord completely
stopped; a testament of Kor's
passion for justice and of his
devotion to his loyal followers.
[sic]
56. Kor attended the first
Gridboard event and never watched
another one. Hovering above the
stadium in plain sight was the uninvited
cylindrical observer, that
evidently, only Kor could see.
"You fracking little bastard," Kor
observed privately, "You know I'm
obligated to keep my cool in public,
don't you?" Kor discretely read
the sensory perception from
random spectators throughout the stadium
and nobody else could see
it. He nonchalantly asked a camera
operator to pan the
sky
above. There was
nothing. The camera operator
didn't ask; maybe Queen Estuses was
coming or something.
57.
In spite of his overpowering urge, to
'disappear and capture,' he
restrained himself to maintain his
public image. He hated it,
whatever it was. That level of
artificial intelligence did not exist,
and would not exist for some
time. "You're psionic," Kor
directed toward the object. He
didn't need to look at it. The
object answered by ignoring him:
"Cancel," was a Vejhonian symbol.
"Ahhhhhhh," Kor said, catching
the unintended slip -- a normal shellan
wouldn't have caught
that. "You messed up, didn't
you? Twice now!" Kor
remembered. Onimex sealed
his alpha band emitter; he honestly
didn't think Kor would jump 200
yards above the stadium to catch
him.
58. "You're starting to seem less
and less biological," Onimex
thought to himself.
59.
"The object is Vejhonian," Kor
concluded, "but not
from Vejhon." Now, that was
a quandry. "It's from the
future..." he surmised, "but from when
and
where?" The only new dynamic was
the evacuation: "Where did
they go?"
60. Those were the right
questions; he was connecting the dots
although it took him a lifetime to do
it, and Onimex knew it.
"You're
recording my life, aren't
you?" Kor asked.
61. Onimex heard him, and he
wasn't talking. He had what he
needed so he vacated that moment to
engage the next.
The War
Begins -- Chapter
17
1. Kor had
won the hearts of Theotian Outlanders
like a
long awaited savior. He had
hoped that his
effort in the Badlands would outshine
any negative publicity that he
received from the Theotian
homeworld. Kor and Theos proper
had a
mutual misunderstanding. To
them, he was a "rebel rouser,"
admired by young
debutantes and rebellious aristocratic
young bucks with something to
prove. Kor's image had also
become a best selling Indy holo
label, and icon for their underground
youth movement.
2. Theos
released an
official statement that it would not
recognize the revolutionary
government 'on' Vejhon. The
Senate had debated all day whether to
use the word 'occupied' or not.
"How is Vejhon 'occupied'?" one
Senator asked, "We're from
here -- does that mean we're occupying
the Senate? How does an
indigenous occupy their own
world?"
"The legitimate government is at
large, so Kor's
regime is 'on' Vejhon," the speaker
resolved. A brigand was sent
to Vejhon with a holo
showing the
Theotian Senate laughing Kor to
scorn. "Declare war with what?"
the Senators
laughed. "You're a
vegetarian!" On Theos, that was
the
lowest possible insult.
Vegetarians were not allowed to
serve in the military and could not be
trusted near a produce
stand.
3.
The Vejhonian etymology of "vegitarian"
was "stupid," so it was a
unilateral insult. "What Kor
pulled off on Vejhon could never happen
here," the Senate chimed unanimously.
"Psionics is an absolute
nuisance,"
others said, "See what it does for law
and order? The law
abiding citizens had to flee from
their own
world!" "How fracking awkward is
that?" The insulting
sequence played on endless loop.
"I suggest you take sanctuary in the
commerce quarter," Kor
admonished the messenger. "They're
not courageous enough to
appear
in person," he said to Dal
El.
4.
Throughout his training with Mantra,
money had
never been an issue
because everything Kor needed was
in the rainforest; he barely wore
clothes and required no
maintenance. There was plenty to
eat. Contrary to Theos'
insult; Kor was without question the
greatest
hunter known to anyone, so the
insult was ludicrous and
unsportsmanlike. Nevertheless,
he
understood the mean-spirited
intention.
5. Theos was in an awkward
predicament too:
6. Blue Funnel
had set up shop on Vejhon and Blue
Funnel was a Theotian corporation
whose interests were protected by
shadowy entities. Their goal,
like any
financial parasite, is to control whole
systems through perpetual
debt. Their bureaucracy is a
menagerie of unaccountability by
design. Blue Funnel owned the
Theotian Federal Reserve.
They were an
autonomous political entity with vast
holdings throughout scores of
systems. The Blue Funnel district
on Theos was an independent
political State: It did not have
to abide by anything the Senate
legislated, and more often than not,
told the Senate what to
legislate.
7. The first by-law in Blue
Funnel's charter read: "It is illegal
to disincorporate the corporation, and
the corporation shall be
eternal, ad infinitum."
8. Kor had
a 'kill switch' option: "I'll
let them
invest Trillions," he said to Dal,
"and as soon as they forget their
place -- I'll kick them off the shell
and keep their assets and
investments." If more shells had
done the same, Blue Funnel might
not have fared so well. "It's
all fiction anyway," Dal
mumbled.
Kor smirked.
9. "Invent a way to covertly manage
them," Kor ordered, "We're psionic
-- they're not." "True," Dal
agreed,
"considering what they are:
Financial alchemists." "Their
symbol?" Kor pointed at the upside down
whirlwind. "Oh yes," Dal
huffed anecdotally, "it's an inverted
tornado -- wealth being
created from nothing." "Or perhaps
draining everyone's wealth
into one pocket," Kor suggested.
Dal cocked his head and examined
the tornado, "I think that's accurate,"
he agreed, "They registered
that trademark centuries ago because
everyone sees them as a money
drain." "Nobody objected?" Kor
cocked his head incredulously.
"They're unaccountable," Dal
shrugged, "but not vain. They
don't give a damn what you
call them, as long as they get every
damn thing
you own."
10. "Unbelievable!" Kor
thought of
how shamelessly transparent their MO
truly was. A small part of
him actually admired the purity in
purpose of the machine, but the
power brokers themselves, left something
to be desired. For a
brief second,
he wondered if there were any SGK
holdovers and Dal was thinking the
same thing. SGKs were owned by
Seven Gates -- they had no choice
but to leave, and they all left
willingly.
11. "Did you pick up what the
Minister of Enlightenment said?"
Kor asked. Dal drew a breath to
dramatize the minister's remark,
"Everyone with a
reality-based mind evacuated, my
Lord. The 'so-called'
Intelligencia; academia,
engineers, scientists, doctors,
specialists and experts... went to
wherever they went."
Kor laughed at Dal's exaggerated
intonation and let him finish, "We are
a shell full of dreamers, artists
and two-Billion unmotivated
workers." "Guards!" Kor
exclaimed. Dal raised his eyebrows
and suggested, "A'zoth," in a
hushed voice, as a repacement
word.
12 "I
don't think 'all' of them evacuated,"
Kor tonelessly reproved, "They're here
-- we just need to find
them. I want you to locate where
they are and bring me a detailed
report. Every skilled shellan can
train a thousand more.
I'll bestow privilege and prestige upon
all who heed my call.
They'll come because I have what they
want." Thus spake Kor, so
the minister set out
to comply. "If there were
any SGK holdovers," Kor whispered, "I
want them brought to me
personally."
13. Dal helped organized the
talent drive. Those 'diamonds in
the rough' who gambled that
Kor would pay any price to rebuild his
new
kingdom, were right. The
least desirable social dredges
were hypothecated to pay the most
preferable talent with premium
estates and prestige, as promised.
Millionaires who were not in
step with Elite ideology were defrocked
and sold into slavery or turned
into factory workers. Anyone who
couldn't endure the humiliation was
destroyed or in a best case
scenario,
outcast.
14. Kor gave his 'citizens of higher
mind' unlimited support and
political Carte Blanche, elevating them
to the highest social circles
within their respective fiefdoms.
One
in a thousand medics stayed
behind: Fewer engineers and fewer
physicists. There were specialties
with no remaining practitioner at all,
so interrelated specialists
located the proper training materials
and trained new
specialists.
There were technical instructions on how
to do everything in
detail. Slowly, but surely, able
bodied shellans fell out of the
woodwork.
15.
The industrial resurgence provided the
propaganda ministry with
uplifting and authentic material with
which to
boost morale. The media
covered this period as Vejhon's
'reconstruction era' and it lasted for
another two
years.
16. Most of Vejhon's defense
aparatus was in serviceable
condition, although certain tactical
components had been minimally
disabled to facilitate the
evacuation. Those discrepancies
had
long since been corrected.
17.
When the recovery began to show steady
positive results, Kor decided to
re-inaugurate interstellar
diplomacy.
There were systems that had promised
their support during the campaign,
that distanced
themselves afterward, and wanted
economic ties now. Kor wanted
revenge against
those who had abandoned him.
Blue Funnel persuaded Kor to let
them take economic revenge instead,
"It'll keep you from getting
painted
negatively in the intergalactic
arena," they said, "We have
ways..." Kor debated their offer
from the opulence of their
consulate hall in the Quarter,
"Perhaps you would be useful for
that," he agreed, "so, do your
thing." There were systems that
banked on Kor's rise to power
that would be handsomely
rewarded. Anyone who lent
assistance,
even if they refused at first, would
be added to the 'good' list.
"Actions!
Actions!," Kor reminded everyone,
"Talk all you want -- it's what you
DO that matters, when
it
matters."
18.
It was sheer dumb luck that a talent
scout
discovered
nine astronautical engineers who
missed the
evacuation. They were throwing a
retirement bash for a colleague
in an orbiting
hanger. The hanger was down for
maintenance, so they thought it
would be safe to have their party
there.
19.
A operating BAC sensor revoked their
duty status and remanded them to the
shell, pending review. They
took
a taxi to a rainforest to sleep it
off, and when they awoke, the
celebre' who had
fallen asleep on his mock throne
outside the cave entrance was
gone. Those who had slept inside
the cave's entrance were left
behind.
The unpardonable act of entering a
cave in a
spacer uniform bordered
sacrilege.
20.
Dal didn't really care about their
excuses. He offered them a blank
check
to
get the shell's orbiting transit
apparatus back in operation. In
effect, they received a huge promotion
for throwing a wild and
irresponsible party.
21.
The 'Sky Spirits' were
born. Kor appointed all of them
to be his
personal
in-flight
attache's and gave them stewardship
over everything that was not tied
down. They quickly became the
envy of every kid, with their
images
imprinted on all kinds of toys,
clothes and novelties.
Everyone wanted to be a Sky Spirit.
22.
With shellans-of-mind working
fastidiously in synch with
Dal El's plan, it took five months,
working around-the-clock, to roll
the first Elite
destroyer
off the orbiting assembly line.
23. Biocyberneticists reactivated
dormant robotic helpers for the
task. They were recruited after
they returned from vacation
abroad, and seeing no other option, made
the best of what was
offered. It was their fault that
they deviated from their
itinerary or a Cardship could have
picked them up. Dal offered an
attractive employment package,
leaving them worry-free for the rest of
their lives.
24. And it came to pass that
Vejhon resumed its role as an
industrialized
shell, which meant that they were
capable of interstellar
diplomacy.
25. Existentially and
metaphysically, however, the shell had
entered an
alternate reality and time, which was of
particular interest to a
non-existent, off-shell time-police
agency.
26. Within two more years, Dal's
armada began to look
formidable. As Vejhonian machinery
built more efficient, hybrid
machines,
the ship-building process began to
absorb and exceed Vejhon's capacity
to supply raw materials. The
nearest source of minerals was the
Theotian
Outlands and Theos had severed economic
ties with rogue Vejhon...
"Vejhon Improper," was one
nickname. Blue
Funnel had to invent a unique scheme to
untangle foreign trade because
their puppet entities abroad had been
ripped
apart by the SJ's. Very few knew
that Blue Funnel routinely
financed both sides of the same war;
even the SJ's believed that Blue
Funnel possessed a degree of
sanctity. Plan EZ:
"Recapitalize On Credit and call it
whatever you like," the Vejhonian
CFO said. The infusion of
limitless fiction made it possible for
Vejhon to compete with the exorbitant
tariffs imposed off shell.
All major clearinghouses were controlled
by Blue Funnel. Cooking
the books was
easy.
27. "Made on Vejhon" was a
virtually nonexistent label, and a
very rare
collectable now. "How about... steal
it," a Blue Funnel executive
suggested. "Steal it?" Kor didn't
know if he had heard him right.
"You have a resident expert: Your
#2," the executive said proudly.
Kor looked away in thought, but
not in disgust. "They were up to
something," he knew. The
question was, "What?" Blue
Funnel's agenda was as crazy as the
Cacci Dai hive mind. One exec
didn't know what the other exec was
doing. "Whatever it is," Kor knew,
"has to do with money."
"Steal it?" he repeated matter of
factly. The executive
nodded with open arms to suggest, 'Why
not?'
28. Dal El knew Outland mining
operations like the back of his
hand. He also knew where the
administrative cracks and loopholes
were. He created The Department of
Deception to mine
Outland resources disguised as a
legitimate mining operation. He
used to issue the permits himself, and
knew that the
Outland frontier was largely
unguarded. Many of Kor's
campaign sympathizers were only too
happy to forward SJ patrol
schedules and report any deviations per
se, since Theos didn't care
about the Badlands anyway.
29.
"Free... is very cost effective," Dal
quipped
in one classified report. He
handed Kor a tablet that presented
the cost of an illegal mining
operation. "With all the fraud,
lies and fiction being traded like it
has real value," Kor said, "I
don't see a big fracking
difference." He liked the
aquisition fee
of zero. "Would you believe," he
said, handing Dal his tablet
back, "that Blue Funnel suggested that
I task you with this?"
"Yes Master," Dal answered with a
grin, "he saw me right after he saw
you."
UNFINISHED
BUSINESS
30. During
Kor's Badlands
campaign, Queen Estuses asked her
favorite SJ to "Go spy on that
terribly handsome rebel
rouser..." The SJ dispatched
immediately. Kor's retinue was
unable to take evasive action
before several B'lines set down
outside the rally stadium. To
oblige his
adoring fans, he chose to
proceed, "I accept all walks," he
said, "as long as they accept
me." After all, he had two SGK's
in his fold, at the time, and a
retired
Psionic Guard to some extent. "I
accept SJ's too!"
31. It is a B'lines ability to respond
at faster-than-light speeds that
enables minimal,
seemingly non-existent supervision of
the Outlands. SJ's are
as venerated on Theos as the Psionic
Guard is on Vejhon, only SJ's are
alot cockier. Their balls are
very, very big and every kid wants
to be one. "The ultimate
challenge," Kor
thought, "Can I convert an SJ? If
I can convert an SJ, I can
convert anyone!"
32.
Before the affair went south, the
squadron commander, as a vested
federal agent, fired the curator for
misconstruing the right to
assemble as the right to conduct
insurrection. The curator could
be reinstated by providing proof that
his activities did not violate
the State's interests.
33.
The junior officers approached Kor's
podium and heckled his rhetoric, "Is that the
shit you're spreading
all
around?" they mocked. SJ's were
never known to get personally
involved during peaceful
assemblies so their conduct made the
crowd paranoid. The
pilots scolded the crowd, "You're
trading in your government for
this?" The baseless interruption
made the crowd angry, so they
started
rebuking the pilots because the State
never concerned itself with
outland affairs, "Since when do you
care?" one shouted: The
murmuring escalated into a full blown
riot. It didn't matter that
the Queen had only asked them to spy
-- their 'duty to the State' came
first.
34. Kor's
advisors recommended that he vacate,
so he
faded from
view and evacuated before he could be
implicated for inciting a
rebellion on foreign soil. Some
of his Guards stayed behind to
delete any evidence that he had been
there.
35.
Once the psionic shield was fully
removed, testosterone
took over and medics were needed.
One spectator commented, "This
whole fiasco could have been avoided if
Kor had shown up." Another added,
"but he never did." "I'm
really disappointed," said a
third. "I really wanted to see
him,"
said a fourth. Kor watched a media
clip of the skirmish, "Good
work!" he praised his clean up team, "We
were never there."
The adage: "Whatever the mind believes
is real... is real."
ABOARD
THE ELITE'S SECOND DESTROYER
36.
Dal asked the Sky Spirits to revive the
traditional salute when a
Head-of-State embarked or returned to
port. For this particular
mission, he instructed the media,
"Don't report anything accurate:
Make something up."
A Universal oxymoron. He knew he
could count on them.
37. Two
invisible saucers were at a dead
standstill observing the departure,
"Isn't that their old salute?" the
weapons officer asked, "Like the
Aqu'Sha days?" "It looks like it,"
navigation answered.
"That's the whole fanfare," the pilot
observed, "are you seeing
this?" "Yep, we see it," the
sister ship's pilot
answered. "That's one and two
leaving," his navigator said.
"A brand new battle wagon," the WO
admired as
the new destroyer glided by in all of
its deadly sheik splendor and
glory. "Theos should have stopped
this," the first pilot
commented. "Yeah, well, we're not
the politicians," the other
pilot
said.
38. "Look at
this," Dal handed Kor a magazine devoted
to Kor-worship. "Kor is
the State religion," it says, "I know we
didn't print this. This is
real. This is how they feel
about you."
Kor's iconoclast image had become the
spiritual symbol of Vejhon.
He knew it was true among the Elite, but
a majority of the shell's
population were not members. He
studied the magazine cover with
mixed emotions and then handed it back
to Dal with a blank
expression.
39. As a sign of good faith, and
to improve his image with the
Theotian homeworld, he promised that
he would never attack Theos proper if
Theos relinquished all claims to
debris that drifted into Vejhonian
space. The Senate maintained it's
official sanction against Kor,
but
secretly authorized Blue Funnel to
facilitate the
accidental drifting of unwanted
liabilities into Vejhonian space for
their salvage. One back-room deal
did
the trick. "Push those pieces of crap
they're already mining over
there," the minority leader suggested.
40. In a manner of speaking, Dal El's
rank within the Elite
created an interstellar marriage.
Theos believed, sarcasm
intended, that "Kor would never
attack Theotia with a Theotian princess
at his side." They
carefully avoided referring to Dal as a
'Queen' because Queen Estuses
had a crush on Kor herself. Dal
was still within Theotian grace,
but only for
today.
41. As the destroyer approached the
Jolvian prison outpost, Kor
wanted to absorb as much of the death
experience as possible.
This would help him to create a template
for future occasions; to
design
a ritualistic protocol. This crime
would reach far beyond the
gridboards into the deeper Universe at
large, and become an
irreversible travesty. This
is the realm in which Angels dare not
tread. "This piece of debris keeps
bouncing back and fourth," Dal
explained, "The Theites had it when we
were here last -- now the
Jolvians are using it. I guess
nobody wants
it."
42. The Jolvians maintained
prison
outposts
in border regions to make their borders
less attractive. In
case of a jailbreak -- the prisoners
could escape to someplace other
than Vril or Thule. Since Jolvian
prisoners do not have rights,
they were sometimes consumed with a fine
winter ale. To keep them
tender, physical conditioning was
avoided and gravity was kept at a
minimum in the inmate areas. In
the event of a riot, prisoners
can be incapacitated
by
normalizing the gravity. The guard
areas, of course, are
unaffected.
43. "We're approaching the target now,
Sir," a yeoman said to Dal El,
handing him a tablet to review.
That would become a catch
phrase for the next 70 years, and this
was the moment when the catch
phrase
began. It was a moon-sized meteor,
perfect
for optimizing the destroyer's main
weapon. "How many times did
this thing drift back and fourth?" Kor
asked. "Eight," Dal
answered, "Theos kept pushing it back --
they don't like fluctuating
logistics." "Yeah, and I bet
somebody 'wrote it off' all eight
times," Kor injected. Dal was
amazed that Kor would know anything
about Theotian business practices.
He returned their focus to the
subject at hand, "It's possible the
Jolvians
will get blamed for this," he
offered. Kor laughed out loud,
"You ARE psionic, aren't
you!"
44.
Dal adjusted the
tevatron beam to an intensity of 4.024 x
1032cm-2s-1 and
inserted encapsulated antimatter pellets
in vacuum pockets within the
beam. A smaller yard test had
annihilated an asteroid and left no
evidence -- the perfect crime, "Imagine
what we can to to
an alien threat now?" Dal
commented. "I think we're done
with convention,"
Kor agreed. Anti-matter
pellets had been used for clearing
heavily trafficked
matter-dense trade routes for
years. "There's always a use for
peaceful technology," Kor said at a
recent Elite gala.
45. As the targeting computers
scanned
and
located the asteroid's weakest point, a
negatively-charged,
dark-matter calm quieted
the crew. Dark Matter is the
consciousness of tetragammaton
directly observing 'Life through Light
and Death; Beauty and
Savagery' at moments of decision.
Others might interpret the
sensation as a voice of warning from
beyond. Whatever one
believed, that 'sensation' would unify
and perpetuate the next 70 years
of conflict, because the sensation was
addictive and amplified by
conquest. It blanked out
everything except the clarity of
death. "The Black Mass,"
we'll call it," Kor said.
46. A
weapons officer offered a remote fire
switch to
Dal, who graciously returned the honor
to the weapons officer.
Dal nodded and the officer pressed the
switch. A single beam of
concentrated energy sped toward the
asteroid while everyone
watched. There was a delay while
the anti-matter pellets
bore down to their prescribed release
depth. The explosion
cascaded inward and the
cavitation wave canceled just as
configured. In a momentary
flash, the episode ended as if
watching a holo. There
were no impacts because everything
dissolved as
calculated.
47. The
asteroid fissured into a billion
brilliant fragments and dissolved into
nothing. The observers
were astonished. "We just
'spoke' that asteroid out of
existence," Dal whispered. The
perfect crime: Nothing
happened. "Is
there some quantum variable that we
simply can't see?" one crew member
asked.
Kor replied to all concerned, "Don't
let the 'unquantifiable' mar your
achievement. We made history
today!" Thus spoke The Master,
so all hearts were set at joy.
48. Dal
turned to the
weapon's officer, "My compliments for
calibrating a perfect
strike." The weapons officer
smirked at Dal's altruism because
everybody knew that Dal had programmed
the
targeting computers himself.
"Thank-you, Sir," the officer
acquiesced, "We are of one mind," he
reasoned. Kor concurred.
49. One of
the observing saucers began to
transmit a
video feed to SpaceCom.
"You're aren't transmitting that?" the
saucer pilot asked his navigator.
50.
"Guards! We got a B'line on our
ass!"
communications shouted to the
captain. "Shoot it!" the captain
replied. Weapons targeted the
signal source and obliterated what
became an obvious saucer silhouette
before it disintegrated into
nothing.
"Are there more?" the captain
demanded. "Searching, Sir,"
Tactical replied. "I think we've
got our war now," Dal
articulated carefully to Kor.
"Will SpaceCom get that signal?"
Kor asked. "The data
packets won't make sense unless the
translation buffers are received
intact," Dal El answered succinctly,
"They might get some
of it,
but definitely not
all of
it. They need the buffers and the
end code to get the whole
picture."
51.
SpaceCom did not know what to make of
the garbled
mess that came through, so the closest
available B'lines were scrambled
to
the Jolvian border. The Jolvian
High Command was notified of a
possible
breech. Jol and Theos had
reciprocating agreements to
protect each others border
communities.
52.
"Evasive Plan B, full speed," Dal El
instructed the
helm. He had been a saucer jock
in his younger years and knew
precisely how to stay off the
grid. "Call for
reinforcements, just in case," Kor
suggested. "Aye, Sir,"
Communications replied. Outland
clutter was famous for losing
transmissions, so it was possible that
there would be no record of
anything, which was not the
case: SpaceCom pieced
together a general idea of where the
transmission originated.
They would have been caught fleeing
the scene if Dal didn't have an
intimate
knowledge of SJ response
procotols. "They followed us
from
port," Dal explained, "B'lines are
invisible."
53.
When the saucers arrived, there was no
forensic evidence to
study. Although saucers can fly
faster than time, Dal had
already
crossed back into Vejhonian space
through an uncharted wormhole.
Time is inconsistent at different
point in space anyway.
54.
SpaceCom Commander O'Helno did
not like unsolved
mysteries, and this particular mystery
was one he was determined to
solve. His analysis postulated
that an
annihilation weapon destroyed the
outpost. Theite saucers are
powered by an annihilation reactor,
but a quantum residue remains when
matter dissolves into an
anti-matter vacuum. The space
surrounding the cancelled area is
not flawlessly unmolested.
O'Helno had been experimenting with
annihilation detection for years, but
could never convince SpaceCom to
support his 'half-baked' ideas.
"You're the finest commander in
SpaceCom," fleet headquarters assured
him, "but leave the science to
the scientists. Thank-you!
Dismissed."
55.
O'Helno lined his PDA into the
B'line's computer, "Boys -- let me
have
control for a moment." "We're
hands off," they replied.
O'Helno positioned 10 saucers into an
iris
and pushed their collective sensor
array to spin a reverse wave
in the center. He attentuated
the diameter and massaged the
dimensions until at last he said, "I
have it." He could now prove
that a Jolvian outpost was
attacked, but it was impossible to
transport the antimatter pocket in
the center.
"Record, film and sample," he ordered,
"we can't take it with us, but
the evidence will be hard to
ignore." "Not the way your luck
has
gone with that," his XO said
impulsively. He knew the whole
story
so O'Helno didn't reply.
56.
"You made that look easy," a 1st
Lieutenant
commented, "How come SpaceCom isn't
doing it more often?" "How
the hell did you do that?" another
interrupted. "Because they
think I'm crazy," O'Helno answered the
first, "and they rejected my
treatise on the subject, for lack of
evidence," he answered the
second. "Well, Duhhhhh!" a
female pilot chimed in.
"Exactly," O'Helno agreed. "We
have the evidence of the evidence
but we can't move the source," a WO
commented. "Yes, Sir,"
O'Helno answered. "Then
lets just re-create this disaster
and show them how it's done!" someone
suggested. "Yeah -- let's
bring a black hole home for
show-and-tell," someone mocked.
The
mocker knew the previous comment was
not meant seriously either.
"I don't think so," O'Helno
sighed.
OBSERVING
VEJHON
ORBITAL
57.
"That was Thandal's disk!" the saucer
pilot at
the Vejhonian port exclaimed when he
received the scrambled feed of a
Vejhonian destroyer annihilating a
Jolvian outpost. The feed was
from Thandal's saucer before it went
blank. "Thandal?" Nav
questioned. "Gingah and Ember,"
the captain added. "They
just left," Tac said in
disbelief. If was a captain's
worst
fear: The transmission itself
had drawn fire. "They should
have waited," he knew. He
expected to discuss their losses over
drinks at the Nosedive after their
shift.
58.
"Send the feed of Kor's departure,"
the
captain ordered.
"Captain," Tac realized, "Do you think
Thandal's
transmission was intercepted..." "they
saw it and shot 'em!" Nav
interrupted. The Captain's
hesitation was an answer. "Yep,"
he replied soberly. It would be
his job to contact the
next-of-kin, which subordinates
forget. Their saucer was not
currently imperiled, "Sending now,"
Tac
confirmed.
59.
"A'zoth!" Tac alerted,
"Look!" All three stations
picked up Kor's inbound destroyer,
still from a
far. The port switched on the
embarkation beacons. Nav
zoomed in on the destroyer's hull,
where a victory emblem was proudly
illuminated. "Send BOTH feeds,"
Captain amended angrily, "if the
frackin' vegetable wants a war -- he's
got his Guardsdamn war!"
"Dal El's
aboard" Nav invoked, "We can legally
fire on it now!" "Yeah...
we could,"
Captain agreed cooly, "but
we're not stupid." They were
crazily outgunned. Camera
crews were setting up to film the
destroyer receiving a hero's
fanfare. "Both feeds sent," Tac
confirmed. "I think we
would be wise to not stick around,"
Captain decided, "SpaceCom knows
what happened, and the
Senate has to declare war, so let's
get outta Theos!"
AFTERWARD
60. A Theotian
envoy made a formal inquiry regarding
the
whereabouts of Outpost 491. "I
will certainly look into the
matter," Kor's foreign minister replied,
who knew nothing of the test
firing, "In the meantime, what can I do
to help?" he
offered. Theotian tracking systems
were based on Dal El's
formulas;
he knew that Theos could not
definitively prove what happened to
the outpost. The envoy returned
home empty handed. "As long
as we
continue to deny
it -- they'll never attack us," Dal
shrugged, "That's just how they
are.... and I...
well," he sighed, "used to be
one." "No need to be ashamed of
your heritage," Kor
consoled him, "You're with me now... and,
my greatest asset." Dal nodded
with a blush.
61.
SpaceCom was furious; both feeds left
nothing to doubt. "We'll
show that vegetable what a serious
mistake he made," the watch officer
said to his Jolvian counterpart in a
holoconference. "A victory
emblem!" the Jolvian officer sneered,
"We'll have his fracking heart
for
lunch!" The Jolvian wasn't
kidding. "The Senate is real
sticky on these matters," the watch
officer replied, "Blue Funnel
thrives on war and, well... some of
our Senators have been bought and
paid
for." "I understand," the
Jolvian sympathized, "They own
some of ours too."
62.
The
Jolvian general replayed the victory
emblem scene just to aggravate the
injury,
"That toothless vegetable
declared war on you long ago!" he
emphasized, "if this doesn't make
your Senate respond -- I know our High
Council will!" Jolvian
property was attacked in Theotian
space. The semantics were
unilaterally unnavigable although the
military sentiments were
mutual.
63.
The Senate was enraged at Kor's
arrogance to
display a 'victory' badge for
attacking a prison outpost.
"The Psionic Guard should have kicked
his ass when they had the
chance," one Senator snapped. It
did not take long to produce an
official response: "The Theotian
Senate continues to censor the
rogue
government of occupied Vejhon,' and
orders all Theotian citizens to
evacuate the Vejhonian system.
Theos is not at
war against the legitimate government
of Vejhon; we do however, support
Jol II's effort to apprehend the
terrorists who attacked their prison
colony; who we believe may be
responsible for the disappearance of
Outpost 491."
64. "Additionally, outland
expatriate, Dal
El' A'concioux, serving as Kor's Vice
Elite, is
wanted for questioning for his
involvement in the aforementioned
terrorist acts. First-class
citizenship and a palatial retirement
will be bestowed upon
whoever brings him
in." Palatial retirement was an
ungraspable sum: They
were offering a small kingdom in
exchange for one person.
65. Kor and Dal El listened to the
broadcast from a D'Luthian
balcony on Vejhon.
"Too bad my ex wasn't on that outpost,"
Dal quipped.
"That doesn't stop us from finding her
and killing her," Kor
suggested. Dal
laughed quietly. "Palatial
retirement," Kor joked, "You realize I
could
trade you in for a
whole fleet of destroyers?" Dal
appreciated the irony, "I
wonder what they would give me for you?"
he parried. That thought
made Kor laugh too, "At least there is
one place in this Universe,
where you have even less grace than I
do." It was an awkward
juxtaposition.
66.
Theos had no intention of waging a
real war against Kor. Instead,
they authorized SpaceCom to taunt
Kor's assets in any fashion
they pleased, "Keep your reporting to
a minimum." That
meant, "We don't want to hear about
it." A battle beneath the
watershell was considered
logistically
unwinnable and collapsing the
watershell was out of the
question.
The real purpose for censoring Kor was
to keep
his military occupied while the
Cardships were in flight. It
was pure posturing, like political
theatre everywhere.
67. The shadow government on Theos
advised the Senate to,
"Let the kids play while the folks are
away: Don't launch a
full-scale war against a tribe of
spiritualists
over
one outpost." The likelihood of
another '491' was next to none, now that
the SJ's are on alert.
Vejhonian headlines read,
"WAR!" ...but Theos did not
counterattack, another testament to
Kor's
military genius, as one reporter
wrote: "He ran our enemies
off-shell, and now the
Universe bows down before him."
"Is there anything Our Father
can't do?" Public confidence was
high as the shell and the fervor
was unstoppable.
68. The exciting war-time premises
compelled Dal El to
militarize the youth; accelerate
production of war materiels and
open hundreds of new
military venues. A whole new
generation was born with fierce
loyalty to Kor, so Dal directed a new
social focus on
tight, public order. School
curriculums were streamlined to
pipeline students of Secret Society
wizardry into even darker arts, and
ultimately into State service.
Anyone who cited Kor as their
avatar was qualified
for admission.
69.
This new generation of shellans would
become the future leaders of
Vejhon and inheritors of Kor's
kingdom. Seizing the opportunity
to get it right, Kor appointed Mantra to
engineer Dal El's curriculum
into reality. And thus, the
perfect Elite shellan
was created. "Imagine what several
thousand Kors could do?" Dal asked
persuasively. Kor imprinted on
the youth and the youth imprinted on
him. They magnified his
legacy and he
magnified their future like a
symbiotic social organism. These
new youth created a fraternity
even more exclusive than their Elite
predecessors: They were as
beautiful
as they were deadly, in a dimension
occupied only by them. There
were no Kids to speak of, so Kor Youth
took the concept to whole new
level.
70.
The gridboards gave way to friendlier,
more enlightened policies.
The disenfranchised could be coaxed back
into
the fold without the constant fear of
death. Some returned
because of the new civility, while
others were inspired by their
over-zealous
Kor prodigies who wanted their parents
and guardians to be at peace
with the
shell. It was the kids who
ultimately prevailed in bringing
shell-wide order, as it had been in the
old days, and that new reality
gave the youth Kor's permanent blessing.
71.
"Giving shellans ownership of their
inner-Kor," as one motivational
speaker put it, "helps them to attain
the peace and unity that the
Elite enjoy."
The more peace there was, the less
stress everyone had
to deal with collectively. By no
means did Vejhon's
problems simply vanish: It simply
meant that they found a way to
make the best with what they had.
"Who better to teach them," Dal
said to Mantra, "than The Master
himself?" Mantra patted Dal on
the shoulder, "I can certainly
understand why he selected
you."
The Birth of
Onimex
--
Chapter 18
1.
Ireana keyed in 6.67 x 10-11Nm2kg-2
on her PDA and tweaked the formula to
compensate for M'tro-1's gravity
and density. Her life revolved
around a disc shaped object that
hovered above 3 feet of empty space in
the center of her lab. It
was roughly 1
meter in
diameter and 11 inches thick.
The top side was a highly polished
onyx color that had a scrying bowl
effect. The
exterior circumference was smooth with
interactive
features flush behind hidden
panels. This was her
masterpiece.
2. The machine was anchored by a
tevatron umbilical so that it wouldn't
drift away when left unattended or
bumped. Most of her touching
was through an interactive tablet.
She ran through the diagnostic
report
for a third time and could find no
faults. Once activated, the
droid would burn-in and could
never be turned off, so everything had
to be done right the first
time. "This is the moment we've
been waiting for," she lipped
softly under her breath.
3. She keyed in a numeric
sequence, "7, 129, 6, 105 and
195. The square of 1.618 =
1.272." Those numbers had
launched her interest in existential
mathematics when she was only
5. Now the sequence called for a
"Pre-initialize?"
response. It was the first time
that she had seen those words
since she began composing the
fundamental formulas for
this project 4 years earlier. It
would be the only time that she
saw those words, so she didn't hurry.
4.
Fourty-one years had passed since the
Cardship
evacuation, and as planned, Mother
resettled qualified
colonists on sustainable worlds to
maintain shipboard stasis.
Ireana's parents volunteered to become
colonists and settled on
M'tro-1 when she was 4.
5.
M'tro-1 was two systems beyond the
Cacci Dai, and the farthest any
shellan had ventured from Vejhon up to
that point.
6.
"Pre-initialize," Ireana said. The
droids exterior illuminated
several
thousand tiny red pixels that each
represented a diagnostic
pre-boot prior to burn-in. As each
pattern satisfied a prescribed
checklist, the pixel color would change
from red to orange, then
yellow,
green, blue, and rest at a hazy violet
before turning off again.
For an
inspiring moment, the droid was ablaze
with color as the checklist for
each pixel was not at the same
speed.
7. It looked like an aurora
surrounding a black hole in her
lab. Cumulatively, the level of
thought that went into that
machine was unprecedented. Just
watching the pre-initialization
was
convincing enough. Eventually, the
droid exterior glowed with
a purple
plasma haze and then resumed it's former
black sheen as before.
The pre-initilization sequence completed
without a fault, and
historically speaking, perfection was
the bare minimum expected.
8. There was one thing left to do,
and it would only happen once,
so she felt no compulsion to
rush.
9. "Vacuum-level matter,
re-organizes according to
the expectations of the observer,"
Ireana said to the object, even
though it wasn't switched on yet.
10. She took a moment to admire
her masterpiece, knowing that
this would be the last time that it lay
dormant, as an insentient
object.
11. "Consciousness is the
building block of the Universe," she
said. She keyed in her formula
for hyper dimensional travel on a
transparent keyboard, "Ruv - (guvR)/2
+ guvΛ = (8πG/c4)Tuv," and
whispered, "faster-than-light," like a
maestro before an orchestra at
the grand finale. The
background formulas had already been
keyed in.
12.
"The process of observation creates
what we
see," she thought out loud
again.
13. Ireana did not know that she
was being observed by an
object that was not yet operating; her
particular crowd did not
speculate
on non-existent organizations
either.
14. The painting was
finished. There was nothing left
to
do but run through one last
checklist.
15. She picked up her slate and
opened the cancellation
dialogue: "Paraphaseic
rippling. Index
annihilation. Quantum
entanglement.
Non-synchronous
cymatics. Parallel
signatures. Spacial rifts.;"
rhythms
she knew forward and backward because
she had written them.
"Is there anything that I left
out?" Because it's now or
never. This was the moment:
Her monumental achievement was
complete, there was only one last step,
and that was to turn it
on.
16. She found her attention drawn
toward the window, "Am I
changing time?" she asked herself.
"Am I doing this again, for
the second time? Am I hesitating
or am I supposed to hesitate?"
17. "We create reality," she told
herself. "Everyone gets
these feelings." "Fear is a very
slow, dense vibrational
state." "You are not
afraid." Ireana took a breath.
18. One word displayed on the
diagnostics panel:
"INITIALIZE?" "Another word I'll
never see again," she
thought, "I will now 'speak' it into
existence," she whispered.
19. Ireana chuckled at some of the
correlations, "It all reduces
to that one question, doesn't it?"
"Note the time," she said to
her PDA.
"Initialize," she said calmly and
clearly.
20.
Several internal gyros began winding
up and
then faded above the shellan audio
spectrum so that no sound was
heard. Internal stasis was
achieved. A few umbilical
disconnect lights illuminated and
subdued to a deep blue
color. The machine became
autonomous. It was spiritual...
like creating life. Her eyes
were wide and bright from her own
inner light. The machine
dissolved the tevatron umbilical
and became an animated
biocybergenic being. She looked
worried, and afraid, happy,
hopeful and expectant...
21. And then the machine's first
words, "I have
a parallel signature -- Is there is
another unit identical to me?"
it asked. Her face was
flushed. His voice was soothing
and
collected.
22.
"Check your philosophy base," she
instructed. "Honestly, has it
'gone there and back' already?"
Her
chest tightened at the quantum
possibilities.
23.
“The other unit is accessing,” Onimex
said, with a slight
inflection. "NO! DON'T!"
she yelled.
She clutched Onimex on both sides as if
her grip alone
could
prevent the wind from blowing.
"Dump it!" she demanded, “Don’t
Access!” She smacked him,
"Don't do it!" She calmed
down, believing that Onimex had
complied. "Abort," she said
rather calmly, self-conscious of her
unprofessional
outburst. The machine's
first memory would be getting smacked by
its creator... just like a live
birth. Maybe that was planned
too.
24.
"The signal terminated
at the source," Onimex said, "The
other unit is myself," he
confirmed. Ireana sat back on
her laboratory stool with a years
worth of stress expressed in only 8
seconds. The other unit knew
better
than to access himself. For a
brief second -- they were in
communion. Trans-time
dialogue is less cumbersome if
conducted serially.
25. "Quantum entanglement?" Ireana
questioned. She knew
that she would never know for
sure. If in fact, the other unit
was himself, it was clearly not from his
past.
26. Her nerves reported a ground
tremble beneath her, which might have
been a cardiac reaction to
stress.
She had never felt a ground tremor
before,
ever. She needed a sip of water,
or
maybe something stronger. She
picked up the portable refuser
laying next to her glass and and pushed
the button. She just
wanted enough to wet her lips.
27. The ground shook a second time,
dislodging loose objects
in her lab. That was not an
ordinary explosion. "Are we
being attacked?" she asked in
disbelief. "Have they found us?"
she whispered. No other
explanation seemed plausible.
28. She darted to the window to get a
better view. A beam of
light
emanated from orbit and struck a nearby
facility. That light beam
had caused the previous two
shellquakes. A third beam struck
close enough to nearly collapse the
building. 'Matter' was
sinking into
a hole... "but how?" she asked.
The sink hole indicated an
impending big implosion. She
glanced at Onimex, "Did I cause
this?" She meant, "Did you
cause this?" Then she asked, "Did
you?"
Like any parent, she
could never truly accuse her own.
29. Corlos had been watching this
event closely; a moment that
could not be missed at any cost because
the past, present and future
was
hardwired
to her
-- right here and
right now.
ON
VEJHON
30. While the Cardships
were out peppering the known Universe
with
colonists, Kor had improved his war
machine to be more lethal than
before. By keeping the Theites at
bay, he had built a new
fleet of uncompromising magnitude and
power. His new ships made
the old ones look impotent. These
new monstrosities were planet
killers and four of them were above
M'Trol-1, toying with
their prey before finishing it
off.
31. A lot had changed on Vejhon since
the evacuation. Nearly
30% of the population had become slaves
and the surface had been
strip mined for raw ore. Kor's
super youth were running the regime;
obsessed with conquest and
optimal efficiency. Kor was the
spirit who moved all things, but
no
longer controlled them. The youth
had seized power from Kor but
still protected him as the Great Father.
32. The
new youth had been engineered to look,
think and
act like Kor. With training,
some could perform the
miracles that Kor performed in his
younger days. An entire
generation
of Kor hybrids ran everything
including the military. Only
those
who could
keep up were accepted into their
fraternity. The hybrids
recognized each other and protected
their collective as a single
organism; motivated to preserve the
State.
They replaced the antiquated Elite but
romanticized Elite
accomplishments and revered Secret
Society
traditions. It was an adrenaline
rush for all, whether among
their ranks
or dumbfounded in their wake.
33. However impressed Kor was with his
prodigies, he had to modify
policy when one forcibly removed him and
Dal El from a destroyer
because the mission was too
dangerous for either of them to
accompany. When Kor realized what
was happening, he turned to squash the
marble sculpture, whose
hypnotic determination and faultless
loyalty was terribly distracting;
whose
indomitable spirit
displayed no fear in his lazer-blue
eyes. Kor read the kids
altruist intention etched in stone;
'Death meant nothing compared to
protecting The Master.' Dal didn't
need a translator, "A National
Treasure," he observed accurately.
The kid grinned thinly.
34. Kor felt a cold fire in his
soul, "He is absolutely, utterly
unconcerned about how I respond."
There was no contest because
the kid had already
won. Dal was standing right behind
him, who was himself,
picked up like a potted plant, and set
inside the docking
collar next to Kor. For the
first and only time in his life, Kor had
to reconcile with mixed
emotions,
"Can I kill
something that I created?" he complained
to Dal El, "We can't possibly
be that
obsolete?" The
youth had been engineered to surpass
Kor, and that kid in particular
didn't
think twice about it. These baby
snakes made their 'Kid'
predecessors seem rather docile.
35. It was an awkward moment,
alone in a docking collar, while
the retinue embarked on a dangerous
mission without the need for
presidential fanfare.
"Non-essential
personnel?" Dal scoffed. He was
awed at how powerful the
hybrids had become; obsessed with
finding Cardships. "I'm glad
they like us," Dal added with relief --
he always found the most
proactive view. The subsonic
vibrations and machinations of
technology had drifted away. The
collar became eerily quiet.
36. Kor indulged the absurdity
since nobody else
was around, "You looked stupid
being hauled off the
ship like a... vegetable," he
said. Dal had not been
forced
to
do anything since becoming the
Vice-Elite. "He didn't even
ask me to leave!" Dal complained, "He
just picked me up like a
stanchion and planted me here!" "I
will admit," Kor said
introspectively, "that this is a new
experience." Dal
pointed at himself to add himself to the
list, then swirlled his arm
overhead,
"We run this entire fracking system, and
here we are in a docking collar with no
one around!" He alluded
to the empty corridor, "Does anyone
even know we're here?" Kor looked
sternly into Dal's face, and
then suddenly busted up laughing.
It was probably the first time
since the campaign that he had found
anything this funny. Dal
cracked a grin because Kor's laughter
was surprisingly
infectious. Their command was not
imperiled
or in any serious jeopardy.
37.
"That kid was actually daring you to
do something," Dal mused,
astonished that the kid was still
alive, "Did you see the look in his
eyes? He was fracking burning
holes through us! What the hell
is
that?"
38. "Don't worry," Kor reassured
him, "eventually I'll
get somebody to let us out of
here." He intoned it like an actor
playing the part of a stranded
tourist. Dal started laughing
because
Kor was never at a loss for anything,
ever. "How do you 'plan'
for shit like that?"
he was thinking. Everyone would
automatically assume that the
Vice Elite belayed the embarkation
fanfare for tactical reasons, wary
of 'invisible
observers,' per memorandum by Dal
El. "That ship isn't coming
back, is it?" Dal wailed
stupidly. He wasn't being
serious. Nobody was watching; if
ever there was a moment to let their
guard down -- it was
now.
39. "If it kills me," Kor
added. Now Dal needed
a
medic because the comedy of errors was
unbearable, if not desperately
refreshing, "Don't grid the kid," he
petitioned Kor, "he's still a good
kid." This was an avant guard
moment that would only happen
once.
40. They weren't literally
stranded -- all they had to do
was
go back to the yard station and call
somebody, not to mention that Kor
could psionically summon anyone he
wished. Out of habit, Kor
firewalled himself and Dal El from
casual penetration, so nobody knew
they were stranded in spite of the
comical circumstance. Kor did
not know for sure how to explain what
happened. "Did the ship
even tell someone that we were kicked
off?" Dal wondered.
Typically, red carpets, limousines
and special treatment preceded them
everywhere they went. "Well,
at least we know... " Dal held short,
but Kor read the rest, "... that
things can
still run without us."
41. For the sake of avoiding any
future bad precedents, Dal El
composed a policy that permitted him and
Kor to
accompany the fleet on dangerous
missions, "...whether Kor'An D'seas
likes it or not." And they named
the exemption after the kid,
which got his Captain's attention.
42. Kor'An D'seas was summarily
pardoned by Dal El
for doing what he had trained his entire
life to do: Protect
Kor. From then on, ship captains
ensured that the antic was never
repeated. Kor'An D'seas became
somewhat of a folk hero for Kor,
who believe it or not, highly admired
him. To rub it in, everyone
began asking 'the Kor apparent' for
permission before they did anything
dangerous, and The Master himself began
staging events
behind-the-scenes to train Kor'An D'seas
as his surrogate.
The Light
Race
-- Chapter 19
1.
Another beam struck M'Trol-1 while a
Corlos operative watched from the
safety of the simulator dais.
The operative was safe as long as
he didn't cross the simulator
threshold.
2.
Corlos had mapped the event forward
and backward and knew exactly when
to act. Every dynamic had to
line up like tumblers
in a multi-dimensional lock.
3.
Elite conquest #868 was about to be
annihilated
once
the metaphorical cat grew tired of
toying with its food.
4.
The kids aboard the
destroyers believed that they were far
enough from supervision to taunt
this particular shell, rather than
follow SOP
by-the-book.
5. "There are four ships in mid
orbit," Onimex
reported to Ireana, "toying with
us." The next blast
shattered her lab windows
as if to underscore the point.
"The atmosphere is destabilizing,"
he added. The Elite never once
placed
a camera on a doomed planet to
experience what
planetcide felt like from a victim's
perspective. "Elite victim"
did not exist in Elite
lexicography. "We don't recognize
obstacles -- we overcome them,"
the Academy Commandant told his cadets,
"We are never...
victims." He pronounced the word
'victims' with cold disdain, to
convey revulsion at the preposterous
notion.
6.
Ireana felt unbearable guilt, "I can't
believe I
brought you into existence so that you
could implode two seconds after
burn-in. I'm really, truly,
sorry for that."
7. "I don't think that's the
plan," Onimex
consoled her," or my future self
wouldn't be here shielding our
journey." "Our journey?"
Ireana asked. She had never
been inclined to imbibe, but suspected
that 'hidden wisdom' was
somewhere at the tavern. "I
must have given you a few extra
circuits," she said in self mockery.
8.
"They're just about ready to go for
the
kill," Onimex said, "My future self
says, 'don't worry!'" "Are
you saying those ships up there are
playing around?" Ireana
asked. "My future self says,
'Yes.'" Dal
El once said to a captain, "You have
to look away so the youth can play
once in a
while -- just know when to say
when." The captain was 22
himself,
so the Vice Elite, 'more or less,'
granted a license to ignore SOP in
moderation, so long as
the job got done.
THE
END and THE
BEGINNING
9. "We're approaching
the transport window,"
Onimex reported. Ireana would
follow up on the back story later;
imminent doom seemed to upstage
everything else right
now. "Yeah, whatever," she
thought. Any possible means of
survival would be nothing short of
miraculous. "Save yourself!"
Ireana commanded Onimex, "Save
yourself!" If his future self had
traveled back in time -- he could escape
right now! "It's already
been done," Onimex assured her. "I
hope so," Ireana thought,
"because we're on our last breath..."
10.
The simulator operator inset a small
window on his dais console and pushed
the inset ahead 10 seconds.
The transport synchronizer locked on a
glowing "3." The only
distinguishable
feature on the observation side of the
simulator floor was the dais
surrounded by darkness.
Observers could step across
the threshold into the reality side,
but there was no way to
return. The only way back was
matter-energy transport.
11.
Ireana felt her molecules
scramble while her photonic matter
remained animated. "Everything
your mind 'thinks' in this condition
is real," Onimex told her, "so
mind what you think." "Your
future self?" she asked rhetorically
-- she had figured that much
out. "It stands to reason since
our
thoughts are already electronic," she
said, "but it still feels
weird."
12.
The simulator could be piloted to any
point
in space without leaving Sunova's
interior. The Light Race had
built engines powered by the intense
gravity of
Sunova. The only plausible
explanation for why the Light
Race had an interest in hyper density
was because gravity influences
light. "I have no idea where we're
going," she
said. "We're almost there," Onimex
assured her. She could
not begin to accept the fate of everyone
else on M'tro-1. If
this is the afterlife, she would ask The
One in person. "Give me
a crash course," she asked
absently. Hyper dimensional travel
can
discombobulate biological synapse.
13.
"All advanced civilizations cross the
energy-matter transposition threshold
and discover a danger when
separating corporeal
matter from it's photonic mass,"
Onimex explained, "Light-mass is not
hard-wired
to it's organic host. Corporeal
beings can not cross the
energy-transport threshold without a
thorough
understanding of the The One.
Neural activity is not rigidly
wired --
a neuron only fires a pulse that is
picked up by other
neurons. Those synaptic gaps are
connected to the vacuum level of
matter." She was familiar with
the concepts described, just not
that exact recipe. "Which Onimex?" she
asked. "In this
State, we are one," he replied.
His abstract conceptualizations
seemed unnaturally advanced for an
A.I. unit that had just been
switched on.
14. 'Time' is not consistent throughout
the Universe. "Is this an
alternate reality?" she asked.
When Onimex was still in
development, she had contemplated
remote-piloting him to an alternate
Universe as an exploratory measure, then
decided not. It seemed
more holistic to avoid adulterating his
pre-sentient body.
Evidently,
he had already gone there and back, and
who knew for sure where
else. "I'm escorting us while
we're in the energy stream," his
future self answered. She had not
yet asked the question, and
deduced that she must have implanted a
psionic link at some point in
the future. One thing at a
time. "Either that,
or he's very
intuitive." "I am," he
confirmed. "Answer's that," she
said, on both counts.
15. "Why did
we have to run
like fugitives when we're not the
criminals to begin
with?" she wondered. The promise
of a wonderful future had been
cut short. "Or maybe this is how
it's supposed to be," she told
herself. "Am I blended into a
standard carrier wave?" She
was already dissecting the technology,
"It's so vivid and
dreamlike." She was about to ask
other questions that Onimex
preferred not to answer, "We're almost
there," he said to distract
her.
16.
Since Corlos
had authorized this temporal
interference, the parallax was easy to
correct. It would also serve to
add evidence against Kor for his
trial. "The best disturbance is
NO disturbance," Daniel always
says, "however,
this particular visit is a legal
mandate."
CORLOS
INTELLIGENCE
17.
Ireana rematerialized inside Sunova on
the simulator platform.
The destruction of
M'Trol-1 was nowhere around. The
waking dream transitioned back
into reality. The librarian shut
down the simulator. Ireana
felt
her head ringing in the absolute
quiet. She was glad to see
Onimex beside her and placed her hand
on his polished upper surface,
grateful that machines
also made it to
the afterlife. After 4 years of
devoted effort, his
initialization and burn-in concluded
without a fault.
18. She
was about to say, "I think we made
it,"
but strange, ethereal music began
playing in her head. As she
thought more about the music, she
realized that she was composing and
conducting what the orchestra
played. It used to happen to her
as
a kid, riding
in
the back of the aircar with the wind
rushing past. Now, the
music was pure and unfetted by white
noise. The maestro drove her
concerto through magnificent crescendo
and brought the masterpiece to
sweeping grand finale. The
silence should have been followed by
applause, but there was
none.
19.
"I will clap if you like," the
librarian said gently, his voice
fading
into imperceptible walls. The
simulator was dark and demurely lit
in stand-by mode. The Light Race
had tapered all of the corners
and hard edges so that every room
appeared much larger than it actually
was. It helped to cancel
claustrophobia and feelings of
confinement.
20.
"The music?" Ireana asked psionically.
21.
"Yes, the music," the librarian
answered psionically, "We all hear
it -- you'll learn how to tune it out
after a while." Then he
added, "Pardon the pun." Ireana
didn't catch the pun. She
giggled at his need to qualify his
prose though.
22.
"I'm sure there's a psychological
effect in any case," Ireana
said. "The possibilities
are endless," she thought
privately. In the back of her
mind, she knew that everyone else
on M'tro-1 had perished and 100
rhetorical questions
would not bring the dead back to life,
except for one: "If I'm
here --
where did everyone else
go? Because this
is not
the
afterlife." Alma grinned
sympathetically and non-verbally
seemed
to ask, "How do you
know?"
23.
This was a textbook recruitment by
Corlos. They scanned the
entire Universe for the brightest minds
they could find; whose
deaths
could
be neither confirmed nor denied,
although confirmed was better.
As far as the larger Universe was
concerned, Ireana and Onimex died on
M'tro-1. Most Corlos operatives
are unaccounted
for in this
fashion. Ireana deduced that a
crushing vacuum concentrated
ambient omnibands at that one point in
space, which made the neural
composition of music
possible. Alma was
impressed, "There
are so many who never figured that out,"
he thought quietly.
24. "Everyone always asks that one moral
question," he offered, "why only
me?" Ireana gave him
a look that begged for an answer.
"We're going to have
to break
you in early,"
he said, walking toward the exit and
extending his arm so that Ireana
and Onimex would follow. "We've
been summoned to a meeting with
Daniel." "So he's not going to
answer the question, and Daniel
must be someone important," Ireana
thought. "I'm Alma," he
said.
"Ireana," she replied, and motioned
toward her cybernetic companion,
"Onimex," he said for himself. "I
like your initiative," she said
privately to him. "You haven't
seen anything yet," Onimex
replied. She touched her head, "I
never installed that..." ...not
that she disapproved. "In the
transport," Onimex answered,
"You'll still need to go through the
motions while we're here, so that
it still happened the first
time." Then he added
laxidasically, "Now, later, whatever."
25.
"Are you co-located
again?" she asked. "No," he
answered, "...as I remember, you were
squeezing me and shouting, 'No
Don't!'" She liked his smart
assness. "Sounds like you
skipped eons of development," she
assumed. "I gave myself a few
pointers," he confessed. "Was
one of those pointers to let me win
arguments?" she asked. "I'll be
wrong once in a while," he
assured her, "on purpose." "Did
you tell yourself to not always
have the last word?" she asked.
He said nothing further.
She grinned at his antic, short of
laughing out loud, "We'll get along
just fine," she said.
26.
The trek to the conference room was
dark and mysterious because of the
austere alien design. "I've
been here for 38
years and I still haven't got used to
it," Alma commented.
"Somehow I
feel like I've seen seen this before,"
Ireana whispered. "It has
that effect on everyone," Alma
said. "The Light Race designed
it
-- they even left their library
intact. Daniel sometimes falls
asleep there," He turned into a
corridor, "We call it Sunova.
It's the residue of a
collapsed star." "I knew it!"
Ireana interrupted. Alma
nodded -- he knew that she knew it,
and he continued, "The gravity
surrounding these paths and
chambers would atomize
your body instantly." He pressed
his hands together to
demonstrate. There was an alcove
with tasteful vegetation and
round lights sunk into the
ceiling. "There is no technology
that
we
know of, anywhere, that can hollow out
dense matter like this."
Ireana let her hand brush against the
plants as she passed. He
knew that his technology comment would
get her going. She was
hoping that the oils on her hand would
not kill the plants. "I'm
sure they'll be fine," he assured
her. Just before the door slid
open, she answered his technology
question: "Thought." He was
stunned, but they couldn't discuss it
right now.
27. They
entered an ovular-shaped conference
room. Along
one wall was a relief image of a
machine world that spanned the entire
wall. It was being used as an
animated mural. It was not
the Cacci Dai and quite possibly not
even from this dimension.
28. Ireana took a vacant seat
among the
other
department heads. There was an
array of artifacts
illuminated on shelves; some mysterious
and others self
explanatory. It was SOP for field
operatives to pop
in
and out on occasion, so nobody gave
Ireana a curious glance or a sign
of
unfamiliarity. Everyone had
performed their
share of field work and all were subject
to rapid redeployment at a
moments
notice. This sequence seemed
strangely familiar to
her, as if this was her real life, and
everything else had been a
dream. The familiarity was
comforting. Daniel entered last
and everyone
started to rise.
29.
He motioned for them to sit down,
pulled
his own chair out, and scooted
forward. The chairs were
sheik, upholstered, comfortable and
didn't have legs... "Later,"
she
told herself. Onimex didn't have
legs either. They
were able to build gravimetric
cavitons in this shieker frame.
30. "This is starting to get serious,"
Daniel began, resuming a
previous
dialogue. "As a
general rule, we stay out of civil
conflicts, but Kor has reached into
eight additional
systems. This is starting not
to look so civil." He pointed his
right-hand finger straight down
into his desk and tapped on it, "He's
not that far from
reaching us here."
31. The
ops rep reported, "It was
twelve before,
now it's twenty," referring to the
number of
systems
affected by Kor. Daniel nodded
and glanced around the room to
emphasize how this equation could get
exponentially out-of-control.
32. "Our operatives on Vejhon have
described a new
detection technology that could defeat
our deflection array."
Daniel shrugged, "And you know what that
means." Corlos did not
exist on any stellar chart. The
machine-world mosaic faded, and a large,
sleek, lethal-looking
destroyer
appeared in
profile from bow to stern; like a
tangible, touchable model.
Smaller holograms of the same ship
projected at each station in front of
each chair. The
opposite wall showed the destroyer's top
and bottom view, right and
left. The room itself seemed to
holographically transport
everyone aboard a full-scale
model. Ireana used to dream about
technology like this, but never
expected to
see it unless she built it
herself. For being Vejhonian, the
technology looked alien; the
assault on her aesthetic curiosity
begged her to get up and stroll
through the new ship. She forced
herself to remain seated, under
protest. "These chairs can be frigid,"
the agent next to her
whispered.
33.
"One of these new ships," Daniel
chuckled pretentiously,
"can do what five of the old ones
did."
34. Then Daniel made cold,
penetrating eye contact squarely
through Ireana's skull. She wanted
to pee her pants. She
had been told that her gaze was
disturbing -- his was frightening,
depending upon what he was trying to
convey.
35. Daniel cracked a tight smile
and took his stare off of
her. She could visit the ladies
room later. "Multiply
Kor's old firepower times 35,000,"
Daniel said, nodding his head to
emphasize the point. "This isn't just a
collateral projection,"
he answered for them, "we're talking
about destroying worlds
without end, and many galaxies do not
have many worlds to
destroy." He had articulated that
line rather slowly. "Now
he has the firepower of a medium-sized
star.
Whether you die a little or die a lot,
you're still dead, like it or
not."
36. Ireana giggled. Daniel
pointed right at her, "He wants
to catch people like her!" She
pointed at her own chest to help
him out. "And
all the so-called 'native' deserters,"
he clarified.
Intergalactic languages rarely have
synchronous rhyme and meter.
Psionics on the other hand, can
sometimes have harmonic
parallels.
37. Again, her face flushed.
Daniel leaned back in his
chair, much more
relaxed. "I think we need to
approach this with new eyes,"
he said. "I can't have whole
galaxies getting wiped out because a
mad Vejhonian feels abandoned. And
there's a
catch..." Daniel made sure everyone was
listening, "...even if we
do step this up -- there's no guarantee
that we'll win." This was
Ireana's first conference and she knew
that Daniel had never uttered
those
words before. It was not a cliché.
38.
His assertion elicited the next
expected
question: "So, what do you have
in mind?" Ireana felt like
she had dwelt
among them for years; as if a history
had been magically installed,
"Was M'tro-1
real?" she wondered, "Are we all just
pawns in some grander scheme...
and then how many more levels beyond
that?"
39.
"That
is the question, isn't it?"
Daniel
replied. Ireana tuned in again,
"Is he talking to me or are we on
the same page?"
40.
Field intelligence from Vejhon began
to
display on monitors at each
station. Everyone was
given a guided tour of Kor's
militarized new order. The walls
began to organize key icons as crucial
moments passed by: The
gridboards, Elite commanders, strip
mining, attacks on defenseless
outposts; a barrage of interstellar
deception followed by a montage of
everything that was darkly alluring
about Kor's regime. The
hybrids and breeding facilities were
head turners. The
presentation rolled like an ad
campaign.
41. When it ended, some understood
Kor's hypnotic attraction
better than before. Some felt like
they had seen the same images
a thousand times and enjoyed them more
each time. The
images had been so intense, that a
moment of silence was needed
reacclimate to reality. Kor had
forged an
awe-inspiring
statement of unreproachable brutality;
hypnotically beautiful to
insiders and alluring to those in
denial. Power is attractive and
Kor had all of it.
42. Has anyone ever heard the cliché'
"Fight fire with
fire?" Daniel asked
rhetorically. Every language has
at
least one symbol to that effect.
"It's a Cacci Dai expression,"
I-20 said; he was the resident authority
on Elliptical matters but
wasn't from Cacci
Dai.
43.
Daniel's captive audience was still
standing down from the
savagery; tapping into the crushing
vacuum to help quiet the mind.
44. "The truth is," Daniel began,
"we're not going to find
someone from within
Kor's Elite that we can actually
use. Their mental
conditioning can't be reversed.
His super kids are
hardwired to him." He alluded to
present company, "You've all
been
augmented, but not
reconditioned." "I thought the
super kids were in control, now?"
an agent asked. "The State,"
one clarified, "Yes -- they
venerate Kor as the Great Father, but
even Kor has shifted their focus
to The State." That was coming
from an agent embedded in Dal El's
press agency. "Hey," one asked the
Vejhonian operative quietly,
"I heard Kor got kicked off his own
ship?" "Yes. Only once," the
agent replied, "that's been circulating
for about a year now. The
Kid is in line for Academy
Commandant." Several agents
laughed
with restraint.
45. An image of thousands of
Kor-youth displayed on the wall
monitors. "We can't undo this,"
Daniel answered, "they're
hard-wired to the Great Father... a
living, breathing God who can be
seen and felt by all. It's not a
matter of trying... Kor has to
be removed
first."
He made eye contact with the agent who
had asked the question.
The agent understood. For
being 'newer old,' it did have a fresh
appeal each time. "I bet they
don't have a
population problem," Ireana said to
herself. Kor's super boys
looked like rugged military fashion
models with genuine wear and
tear. "It
probably wouldn't be much different than
mating with a machine," she
reasoned, "Look at those smirky 'I own
you' expressions. Don't
they own clothes?"
The uniforms left little to
imagine. Others found her candid
assessment to be rather
entertaining.
46. "So, the question is," Daniel
said, as key Kor icons
minimized, "Where... do we find someone
who
understands this totalitarian concept
philosophically? Who would
work for us?"
47. New wine in old bags was
out. He
wanted the real deal
-- someone who could explain the 'Kor
mind' and help the
powers-that-be, to stop Kor from
annihilating the whole Universe.
"Whoever it is, has to be Corlos-ready,
just like all of you were," he
said. "Celestial Wars and
terrestrial wars all have winners
and losers," I-20 offered as a piece of
Elliptical wisdom. Most
biologicals did not understand the
Ellipsis beyond its innate segment
partitions, and that was
OK.
48. Daniel's body language
suggested that he already had a
solution. Ireana had already
figured
that much out.
49. He held out his hand, as if
holding an invisible ball of
energy, and glanced around at the
walls. Everyone followed his
line of sight accordingly.
Terminating Kor's birth had already
been ruled out because Corlos doesn't
change the past -- Corlos
protects the future.
50. A different montage with
unique symbols appeared. The
correlation seemed flamboyantly
obvious: A more archaic regime
led
by a dark-haired
man with a short, stubby mustache.
There was pomp and
circumstance, attractive uniforms,
hypnotic symbols, crude but
effective
technology, a dedicated youth program,
shellwide conquest and
virtually everything in parallel with
Kor. Unlike Kor's regime --
the parallel regime only affected one
shell and it ultimately
capitulated.
51. Key icons that had been used
to identify crucial components
of Kor's regime were matched with
identical components of the
alternate regime.
52. "If we wanted a DNA match for
political purposes," Daniel
said slowly,
"I think we found a very close
relative."
53. This alternative regime, like
Kor's, was darkly alluring and
made the business of killing appear
purposeful and glorious.
"This one is actually worse than Kor's,"
Daniel said. "Kor has
never
targeted a specific subculture -- as
long as it serves the
State -- it lives. This other
regime," Daniel
continued, "If you have light colored
hair and blue eyes -- you rule
over everyone who doesn't." Every
species endures a period of
eugenic war, and this particular crowd
knew that song by heart.
54. It wasn't just a matter of
finding someone with light hair
and
blue eyes to defeat Kor, but someone who
could download their mind into
Corlos' contingency plotter.
This person would have to be someone who
was way ahead of their
time.
Present company fit that description or
they wouldn't be
here.
55. "If I understand you
correctly," Alma said, "You believe this
alternate regime
makes Kor's look better?" Daniel
nodded because Alma was
accurate. "Transliterally, yes,"
Daniel clarified,
"If this alternate regime had possessed
Kor's technology -- none of us
would be here now."
56. "Well then," G-49 asked, "have
you located a potential
candidate for recruitment?" Daniel
caught what G-49 didn't
say.
57. "I was up all cycle
contemplating those unknowns. We
may have to recruit and terminate," he
said pointedly, "depending
on whether the recruit can
adapt, after we get what we want from
it." It was entirely within
Corlos' prerogative to
recruit and terminate if agent status
could not be
achieved. "Sometimes individuals
are sacrificed to save
others. They're called
Soldiers. We're soldiers,"
Daniel
emphasized, "I won't hesitate to
sacrifice every damn
one of you if that's what it takes to
accomplish the
mission." It wasn't G-49's
intention to cut to the chase, but
since he had...
58. "Excuse me," Ireana injected,
"Does
anyone realize that my shell was just
annihilated 45 minutes
ago?" A less genuine species might
have mistaken her grief for
selfishness. Fortunately,
most of her new associates had
been recruited under similar
conditions.
59. "You wouldn't be Vejhonian?"
the
agent sitting next to her asked.
Vejhonian etymology symbolizes
every
planet as a shell -- the colonists too,
apparently. M'tro-1 never
had a watershell.
60. Ireana's outburst
helped to alleviate some of the
tension. All of them were
recruited under stressful conditions,
but nobody found
themselves
at a meeting with Daniel ten minutes
later. The agent on her
other side, reached over and tapped a
button on her console. A
champagne glass with mineral
water materialized. Ireana's mind
was so occupied with
quantum potentials that meeting Daniel
after the
destruction of M'tro-1 made perfect
sense. She chugged the
water in one gulp, returned the glass
and pushed the button
again. The glass refilled.
"Take it easy," an agent joked,
"that dihydrogen oxide will knock you on
your ass." Ireana
smirked, "You forgot
carbon."
61. Her heart was hurting.
Icons of both dystopian regimes were
scattered everywhere. "So,
does this
regime have a name?" she asked, to
demonstrate that she could still
focus in spite of her feelings.
None of the symbolism was
translatable except for the swastika
which symbolized 'seasonal
movement' Universally.
62. "The language is not terribly
complex," Daniel
said, "but it is unique. The Light
Race had
a translation key in the library.
It's an Enochian Tonal -- first
time I've been able to connect it to
anything,
anywhere. Do you want to hear it?"
63. "Oh yes," Ireana invited
cordially, "Please," as if speaking
to a cafe waiter...
64. The volume on Adolph Hitler's
voice was increased and
translated perfectly. "Their
enemies called them Nazis," Daniel
said over Hitler's diatribe, "He liked
the nickname." Daniel
pointed
at Hitler's image while everyone
listened, "On their
calendar -- 1939 Earth, in the 10-planet
system," Daniel said.
"It's called Sol -- relatively
new." There were ten million
10-planet systems, so the indirect
object was still very much
indirect.
I-20 was the only one who knew exactly
where, but he never mixed
Elliptical concerns with Corlos issues;
a separation of Church and
State.
65. "Isn't that in the middle of
the Badlands!" an
operative said metaphorically.
"I'm from Theos," came a defensive
rebuke.
"Pardon," said the offender.
Another agent directed toward
Daniel, "Aren't you..." she stopped
quickly, remembering a
code. Ireana was
Vejhonian: She read it, "...from
there?" She looked absently toward
the machine world mural and
frowned. Then she made penetrating
eye contact with the agent who
'slipped.' "Don't," the agent
asked her. Ireana
understood and blankly looked
away. "She's probably on the next
bus," Ireana realized.
66. An astral projection appeared
above the table showing the
route to the 10-planet system. It
looked like the roof had
dissolved and they were sitting out in
space. She recognized
the constellation
inbetween Corlos and Sol. Kolob
was in the opposite
direction and beyond Kolob was Vejhon
and Theos. She noticed
that M'tro-1's marker was vacant.
Civilization dentifiers were
scattered everywhere and all of them
were
threatened
by Kor. For the time being,
Corlos was well hidden, but for
how long? "Earth is at the tip of
a new spar in that galaxy...
way ... over... there," Daniel
pointed it out.
67. "I would think," came the
sound of a highly evolved
intellect, "that the Gods would have
annihilated Kor by now." The
Jolvian spoke very eloquently; Ireana
had never seen a Jolvian in
person. The operative sitting next
to the Jolvian elbowed him
politely in the ribs, "That would put us
out of a job." He rolled
his eyes. The prospect of
Corlos ever being 'out of work'
was moot. The joke wasn't in
bad taste -- a lot of
accidents went uncorrected. "I
hope he don't eat you," the agent
on his other side quipped. The
Jolvian gently, but discretely
forwarded his elbow into her, "We have
an ale for every occassion," he
whispered. Ireana pretended not to
notice, but her
wide-eyed stupor was hard to miss,
"These... shellans... run the
Universe?" Jolvians,
Theites, Machines, whoever. The
psionists read it from her, quite
candidly. "If The One and
Conscious both sanction the same object
-- it's going to exist," Onimex
learned from Daniel. "Where are
you?" she whispered to Onimex
psionically. She knew that she was
supposed to, but had not yet
installed the implant. "Why don't
I install a psionic transceiver
in you instead?" she
suggested. "Done," he confirmed,
"...and you did. But... you're
still going to want your own, to
preserve continuity." She
understood. Especially now.
68. "So who did you select," I-20
asked, to refocus the
meeting. Onimex saw the humor in
this -- he had already
downloaded the Ellipsis Cycle from G-49
with an introduction by
I-20. Although there was no
malevolence whatsoever
aimed at biologicals -- the Ellipsis
forbade unnatural
interference with the 'Cosmos - Chaos'
rhythm; a machine paradigm that
parallels our own. Both
perceptions are aspects of Tetragammaton
that enable Corlos to function; a
dynamic of Chaos with Elliptical
representation.
69. "A few hours ago," Daniel
said, "I asked operations to locate
someone from the alternate regime who
met our criterion
for recruitment."
70. Daniel pressed a cue indicator
at his
station, "And this is what we got..."
Sieg
Heil
-- Chapter 20
1.
"Wie Gehtz! Herr Heidelberg, Sie sind
aus den österreichischen
Alpen heute?"
2.
Although Heinrich Himmler was
responsible for
selecting the Fuhrer's
personal guard, there was one in
particular who Hitler had known
during his political columnist days in
Vienna. Hitler had
requested him by
name.
3. "Ja,
ich liebe die Bergluft! Sie sollten
den Tag
auch!"
4. The
pre-Chancellor Hitler admired the
young man
for his tight, gaunt features and
youthful appearance; the Aryan
prototype upon whom the entire
eugenics policy was modeled.
Dieter thought he was the center of
attention because of his
award-winning charm; he didn't take
himself as seriously as others
did.
5. "Ich fürchte, meine Frau lässt mich
nicht." He
accepted his
poster boy image with a grain of salt;
preferring ordinary folks over
the bourgeois
set. Dieter first saw Hitler at a
large gathering. During
his impassioned speech, Hitler pointed
at Dieter and proclaimed, "Es
ist die Zukunft von Deutschland!"
"There is the future of Germany!"
Dieter was flattered that the
rising visionary esteemed him so
highly. Their friendship was
sealed.
6. Unlike everyone else in
Hitler's inner circle, Dieter was
privy to Hitler's innermost thoughts,
"National Socialism is about
racial purity," Hitler proclaimed,
"Everything else is subordinate to,
and predicated upon that single,
paramount ideal." Dieter lived
an
enchanted life above pedestrian
concerns and petty inner circle
squabbles.
7. Daniel was showing the
highlights of Dieter's life to the
Corlos
boardroom.
8. Daniel laughed above the
narrative, "About the only one who
doesn't know what he is...
is him!" He was pointing at
Dieter. "At least he's not full
of himself," Daniel added
gently. Everyone could see the
humor of Dieter's
predicament.
9. "And today is his 'big' day,"
Daniel said to nobody in
particular.
10. "Does he
know what the 'season guy' is doing to
the star people?" an agent
asked. Daniel looked at her as if
the answer had long passed and
she missed it. His mind was
following the chronology at hand and
not the synopsis previously
presented.
11. "For all intents and
purposes," Daniel said, "He might
be the only one who gets a
pass on the genocide you speak of.
He may look like he's enjoying
it -- but 'the season guy' kept him in a
cocoon. His
psychological profile suggests that he
would not have approved, had he
known."
12. "Convenient," some of them
said to themselves, because most
of them did have doubts.
13. Daniel redirected everyone's
attention to the presentation,
"He was being violated every day."
14. "Poor
thing," Ireana thought
mischievously. Her hormones seemed
to be
working quite well.
15. Daniel rolled his eyes.
Ireana didn't notice.
16. The holo showed Dieter on
another long
vacation at State expense; enjoying the
finest food, lodging at the
best
resorts and maintaining a rigorous
physical conditioning program.
"Looks like a Jolvian sacrifice," an
agent commented. The Jolvian
did not reply right away because the
similarity was accurate, then he
feigned an appetite, "Where's this
place again?" "Guards!" Ireana
thought quietly, "we're just
farming for food?" She would get
used to this. Corlos had
an esoteric brand of
humor.
17.
"Ich habe immer vertraute ihr meine
innersten
Gedanken," Hitler would often say to
Dieter, in their exclusive
Universe.
18.
"He would not hesitate to have all of
them
shot," Daniel emphasized,
"except for Heidelberg and Speer...
and Heidelberg is about to have an
accident." They were watching a
feed from the simulator.
19.
"Everything revolves around him,"
Daniel
emphasized, "Remind you of
anyone?" He was of course,
referring
to Kor. "He is made to look like
a hero to the public, in all
things, at all times." "If the
Fuhrer only knew about that..." a
German citizen said indignantly in the
narrative. "Exactly!"
Daniel emphasized. Daniel
psionically communicated the symbol
for
comparative analysis. "I think
Dal El is much more polished," an
agent offered. "Well, he's a
genius!" Daniel replied, "more
dangerous than Kor in some ways,
but..." Everyone understood that
Dal El was in love with Kor.
"Does Kor know that?" an agent
asked.
"If The Fuhrer only knew..." Daniel
mumbled, "Of course he does," he
said louder, "and that's exactly how
he wants it." An emotional
diegesis was not the pressing
imperative at the moment.
20.
"Heidelberg knows the existential and
metaphysical workings of Hitler's
inner mind," Daniel continued; a
profile
that Mein Kampf
never revealed. "Sort of what
Dal El is to Kor," an operative
suggested. "Very close, except
that Heidelberg doesn't have any
real power. That's better for
our plotter actually," Daniel said.
21.
"Hitler and Kor both became State
religions,"
Daniel explained, "Women love them
because
everyone
obeys them." "But Kor is so much
better looking," Ireana
conceded. Onimex smirked,
because she was masking her attraction
to
Dieter. "Don't even..." she
psionically admonished
him. "What is that?" she asked
Onimex psionically while keeping
her eyes on Daniel. "Q-cept," he
answered, "it's
everywhere here -- in the walls, it
enables me to translate your alpha,
but you still need to install the
implant." Q-cept is a Universal
machine language. "G-49 gave me
a key," he clarified.
22.
"All
of his tactics and strategies put
Germany back on the map," Daniel
continued, "He was
the uncontested master of
Europe." The proper nouns meant
nothing to this crowd. The
symbols did all the
speaking.
23.
"Once the quantum entanglement
between Hitler's regime and Kor's
Empire can be extracted from
Heidelberg's mind, we'll re-train him
as an operative," Daniel said,
"Heidelberg didn't actually commit
a crime... another key difference
between him and Dal El."
Beautiful people inspire
lustful people to commit crimes in
every Universe. "Even light
machines can be seduced," I-20
injected. Ireana cocked her head
at I-20 because his comment suggested
an expanded perception.
"Life through Light and Death..." I-20
said to her psionically.
She looked away.
Electro-psionics. "Beauty and
Savagery,"
Onimex finished. "You're ganging
up on me?" she
asked. "What is it with
that fracking expression?" she
thought. "Thoughts are
electronic," he answered.
"Disconnected," he responded, "Or is
it?" she thought afterward.
24. The Elite were not as carnal
as the Nazis; neither did they
adopt a eugenics ideology. The
Elite
was in the process of destroying the
entire Universe, like the Nazis
would have, had they ventured into deep
space.
25. "Move it forward," Daniel
instructed the simulator
operator. Heidelberg was killed
by an insurgent car bomb; the premises
for a textbook
recruitment.
26.
Alma calculated the precise extraction
window. There were no survivors
and Nazi forensics did not have
the technology to prove who was in the
car.
27. "Heidelberg was
never listed on travel orders because he
technically didn't exist,"
Daniel recapped. "It's almost like
he was made for this," B'jhon
offered, as he entered the room.
He had psionically followed the
entire
preceding. "Glad you could join
us," Daniel said. B'jhon
returned a nod; his arrival seemed to
signal the moment for
action. The
candidate was about as perfect as they
were going to
find.
28. "Make it happen," Daniel
said. Alma excused
himself and headed straight to the
simulator to conduct the extraction
himself. "How did you know I
wanted to see you?" Daniel said
facetiously to B'jhon after everyone
else had left. "Did you show them
the rest?" B'jhon
asked. He was referring to the
extraterrestrial war involving
Earth and interdimensional entities that
helped the Nazi's. "No,"
Daniel answered, "that would only muddle
things up. Besides," he pointed
discretely toward the ceiling, "I
have... wide discretional
latitude."
ENTER
DAYTON
29.
By the time Dieter's mind could
register that
a bomb had exploded, his life on Earth
ceased to exist. Like
everyone
else, he thought he had died.
30.
He found himself lying
awake
on the simulator floor within
Sunova. His only thought
was,
"Bin ich lebendig?" "Am
I alive?"
31.
The unusual quiet of deep space and
the
suppressed gravity of Sunova had
its typical effect on the new
arrival. He would no longer be
called
Dieter. He was renamed "Dayton"
to end his German avatar
past. 'Dieter' died in a car
bomb explosion: Dieter was no
more.
32. "This is the afterlife?" he asked,
like so many recruits before
him. The Enochian key made it easy
for Alma to understand his
German, thanks to Daniel.
33.
"In a manner of speaking," came Alma's
perfectly translated
response.
"There's a
cliché where you come from... 'this
is the first day -- of the rest
of your life.’ Welcome to
Corlos." Dayton laughed because
the transliteration
sounded like Goering cajoling his
guests.
34.
He was
conscious when the bomb obliterated
his car. Now he was
hearing that strange, lulling
music. It was flowing through
his
soul and spiritually uplifting.
He was composing a missing
movement by Wagner, as if Wagner had
written it
himself.
35. "We have need of your mind,"
Alma said to Dayton, "Please
come
with me. Everything will be
explained." Alma delivered
Dayton to
A.I. who connected him to a Kor
database, as instructed by the
mainframe itself. The connection
process
did not take very long, but the firewall
had to be disabled so that
Dayton could freely roam inside
the computer's mind. His thoughts
were filtered through the
Enochian key until the mainframe learned
German. "This is
infinite!" he realized, as his mind
became a part of something
infinitely larger. "Install a
Universal
translator," he said. The
mainframe reconfigured the speech and
learning centers of his brain so that he
could decipher what he was
seeing. "List everywhere I want to
go and execute," he
said. The mainframe extrapolated a
list and guided him to
wherever he wished.
36. "I can't believe that we are
only living in our
minds," he said to the technicians when
they disconnected
him. He spoke in perfect Q-cept, a
biological impossibility -- it
was neither acoustic nor psionic.
The technicians looked at each
other in sheer amazement. They
deciphered the synaptic code in his
alpha wave. "It can't be undone,"
Dayton assured them, "but don't
worry -- I'm on your side."
37. Previous recruits had never
been downloaded into a
database. Dayton was the
first. Every
nuance of his neurology and subjective
reasoning was downloaded.
A few yottabytes was all it took.
In trade, he downloaded skills,
abilities and talents that he did not
previously
possess. He learned how to
backdoor the mainframe's firewall
through Sunova's power grid: The
Light Race had built it, and
there had never been a need to fully
understand every last iota of
their technology because everything
worked. "It's a
fair trade," he
reasoned, "If everyone knew, what I know
now --
we could create... Cosmos...
sooner."
He had also learned why 'time' had to
exist.
Nobody is born with infinite knowledge,
but everyone has access to
it.
The greatest gift from God is the power
of 'choice.' You can
chose to live or die; evolve or digress;
simplify or complicate; expand
or contract.
38.
As
the computer began to cross-pollinate
Dayton engrams into Kor-logic,
the result
became increasingly more
understandable. By the time the
process
concluded, a
concise report was generated.
Kor was not as
narcissistic at Hitler, and unlike
Hitler -- Kor listened to his
military advisors. That key
difference would enable Kor to wage a
war for decades, but not without
absorbing ideological pathogens that
would ultimately destroy his
regime. The report
highlights were forwarded to Daniel:
39.
"How beautiful, yet simple," Daniel
said, as if appraising a glass of
wine, "It's always right in front of
you. Someone,
somewhere has the answer -- you just
have to know where to look.
This time
it was you," Daniel said to
Dayton. "You've performed a
great
service, Dayton. We got what we
needed." Daniel lacked
pretension and his candor was
infectious.
40.
Dayton liked Daniel's sincerity.
Unlike
Hitler, Daniel radiated a godliness
that reflected eons worth of
wisdom. "Daniel," Dayton
whispered, as if stumbling upon the
key
to cosmic understanding. Daniel
examined the introspection in
Dayton's
eyes suspiciously, but with warmth,
"Yes?"
41.
"Have you seen Him?"
42. Daniel leaned his head back
and stared
incredulously into Dayton's eyes with a
kindly gleam in his own.
There was no harm in asking, but clearly
something more had transpired
than a simple download. Daniel let
out his breath, "What did you
do
while you were hooked up to the
computer?"
43.
Dayton looked guilty.
44.
"Just remember, Dayton," Daniel said,
"We are
responsible for what we know.
There's a reason why advice
unearned tends to go unheeded."
Daniel was alluding to the
unearned
information that Dayton gleaned while
connected to the mainframe.
"The machines disagree," Dayton
replied. "But you know I'm not
talking about the Ellipsis," Daniel
said. "Yes, Sir," Dayton
admitted.
45. He had just learned about
firewalls an hour
ago, and synaptic firewalls did not
exist because a mind had never been
downloaded before. Except for the
Human brain, biological
computers did not exist in
Germany.
46. Daniel permitted an inner
light to leak from
behind his eyes, "Yes Dayton," he
answered, "I have." Then he
winked. That was the only time
that Daniel actually confirmed the
rumor, because Dayton had bluntly asked
the question.
47. As Daniel walked toward his
office, he said to
nobody in particular, "Ask and ye shall
receive." Dayton grinned,
because he had heard that before.
48. Dayton had downloaded a
schematic of Corlos. "If the
truth is always the truth," he asked
Alma, "why does The One make us go
through the drama of learning it?"
"Your operative word is 'learning',"
Alma said, "delete the first
letter." "Earning," Dayton
said. "Remember what Daniel said
to you when he realized that you had
downloaded from the
mainframe?" "Advice unearned tends
to go unheeded," Dayton
answered. "Based on what you know
now,"
Alma said, "Why do you
supposed he said that?"
49. "I can't undo it," Dayton
said. "If its any
consolation," Alma offered, "who's to
say that you weren't supposed to
download what you downloaded?" "I
wish I could share with you
everything I learned," Dayton said, "but
synapse stores information
very differently. Did you know
that data can be stored
interdimensionally?" Alma wasn't
surprised, but shook his head,
"No." "You don't really need to
know everything in your head,"
Dayton said, "you just need to know
where to find it when you need
it." Dayton retrieved a photograph
from his pocket. "How do
you suppose God is God?" Dayton asked
rhetorically. "You're
saying The One is a networked mind?"
Alma answered. "Well,
wouldn't it make sense?" Dayton
continued, "Does God really need
anybody's permission to be whatever He
is? If He already knows
your thoughts, then aren't you a part of
His network?" "I've never
looked at it that way," Alma said, "but
it does make sense. "The
'I Am,'" he recited introspectively.
TWO
WEEKS LATER...
50. "This is a
portable data
assistant
that can store information
interdimensionally," Dayton said, "I'm
still
working on it." "There's probably
not one soul anywhere who has
taken the time to read every single book
in a library," Dayton
explained, "You don't need too -- it's
all right here, and
here," Dayton pointed to his
head, "Whole realities can be installed
in your head when you need
them." Dayton revealed moving
images on his photo. While
Alma examined Dayton's handiwork, Alma
informed him, "You're going to
27th
century Earth to stretch your
legs. You've been waiting forever
for a real assignment and this is it --
you're number is up.
Earth has a genetic filter
that prevents non-indigenous life from
surviving there. We could
scrub all the impurities on retrieval,
but would just prefer to use a
Human. I-20 can tell you more
about it." Then Alma added
somewhat facetiously, "I-20 can tell you
all kinds of things that he
neglected to tell us." Referring
to Dayton's original thought, he
added, "Yes, our minds are
holographic."
51.
Daniel had taken an interest in
Dayton's experimental computer
platforms from the start, "How come
nobody else has ever conducted
these
experiments?" Daniel asked
B'jhon. "He reverse
engineers components that are
centuries ahead of him, and designs
quantum-layered motherboards
that store and access information in
other dimensions. Even the
machines are impressed."
52. "I
asked our slip specialists to pry a
little," B'jhon said,
"Interdimensional intelligence helped
him leap
forward in quantum
computational science. He was
also plugged into our mainframe
when he first got here... and have you
ever 'looked' inside the
mainframe? There's files in it
that we haven't figured out how to
read! That computer has been
places we don't even know
about. We're inside a facility
that was built by an alien race
who left their library intact.
Maybe it's not so mysterious that
Dayton learned so much so fast."
"Has anyone else tried it, to
see what would happen?" Daniel
asked. "It hasn't worked for
anyone else," B'jhon replied
psionically. "We can not
reproduce
what Dayton did because his mind was
blank enough to accept new
information: It can't
overwrite. It won't
overwrite. Biologicals
'burn in' information that is damn
near impossible to
overwright." "Choice," Daniel
concluded. "Yes," B'jhon
agreed.
53.
"So he's blessed with
trans-dimensional
assistance while others spin their
wheels?" Daniel didn't say it
in a mean spirited way.
Information is ambient -- one simply
needs to know how to access it.
"Disbelief doesn't negate a
single fact," Daniel said, referring
to a previous conversation.
Traffic accidents are proof of missing
facts. "Name one system
that uses the information they have?"
Daniel said. B'jhon
didn't want to get punched, so he
didn't mention the Ellipsis.
Daniel squinted his eyes. He
wouldn't have punched him, "That's a
machine religion," he commented, "How
about a baby?" B'jhon
shook his head, "It shouldn't work --
babies don't have a foundation
until they learn it. Linear
experience is inescapable."
54.
"I'm theorizing an entanglement of
some type,"
B'jhon suggested. Daniel nodded,
"That would make
sense." They paused to merge
previous conversations into this
one. "Well," Daniel continued,
"let's see how he does
on The One's special spec in
space." No sarcasm was
intended. Daniel patted B'jhon
on
the shoulder and
headed for operations. What
happened to Dayton, could only have
happened to him; he was a creative
singularity. "The question I
have is, 'By who?'" he directed at
B'jhon psionically. He was on
his way back to his office, "The
One, Conscious or both?"
27th
CENTURY
EARTH
55.
Dayton was instructed to blend
into 27th century Cape Canaveral at
the Kennedy III campus
archives. He was credentialed to
supervise the working historical
artifacts in the telemetry
section. Other operatives had
gathered
the items that he would need and set
the stage so that he could walk
right into the role. He blended
in so seamlessly that he didn't
need to act.
56.
Compared to what he had already
discovered at Corlos, 27th century
Earth seemed rather bland, except for
its historical
significance. Fortunately, his
trans-dimensional masterpiece was
nearly finished. It was shaped
like a 4"x7" photograph that he
named Xanax. To anyone
else, Xanax was just an old
photo. Upon closer inspection,
one
would notice that the pixels were
really a plasma
screen. Photos with moving
pixels had been invented 400 years
earlier on Earth, but Xanax was
special. Earth photos didn't
store quantum data in innerspacial
locations.
57. He whispered quietly to Xanax,
who was in his shirt pocket,
out of sight, "Fg = (G *
m1*m2)/d^2."
58. Xanax replied, "1 U / min =
0,01666 rev pro Sekunde = 0.105
Bogenmaß pro Sekunde. A =
(0.105)^2 x 1000. A =
11.025 m/s/s."
59. "That's artificial gravity,"
Dayton said. How are we
getting the radions to reverse?"
60. "Der Quanten-Slip-Berechnungen
mit trans-dimensionalen Reise
verbunden ist eine 500.000 Linie
equasion mit der Hälfte der
Variablen verändert jede Sekunde. Willst
du mich zur Liste?"
Dayton initially programmed Xanax in
German but Xanax could easily
translate. "No," Dayton replied in
English. "We
need to work on your interpolative
responses, Ihre Verbesserungen sind
wunderbar!" "Danke schön! Danke!"
Xanax replied.
"While we're here, let's use English,"
Dayton suggested.
61. Dayton had tasked Xanax to
perfect
quantum slip calculations associated
with trans-dimensional
travel. As Xanax began to
assimilate and quantify quantum
information, "he"
became self aware; capable of making
emotionally-influenced
decisions. Xanax was not the sum
of his physical parts -- he had
access to information stored in millions
of places. When it
became prudent to assign Xanax a gender,
Dayton asked him, "Was
möchten Sie
sein? Männlich Weiblich von?" Xanax
replied,
"Männlich."
62 From Corlos' point of
view, this was a standard first
test for a new field operative.
Some information was provided,
but it was up to the operative to
discover the rest. It was known
that several unnatural
vortices were expected to
converge upon the Earth, but the details
were cloudy. Dayton's
mission was to interdict the missing
variables to the best of his
ability. Corlos
believed that excessive
observation could potentially disfigure
an object's natural time,
so they kept missions as low-profile as
possible: Get in and get
out.
63. After successfully completing
the mission, B'jhon was going
to promte Dayton to full field
agent. So far, everything was
going, "Right as rain," as
the Theites say.
Beyond
...
-- Chapter 21
1.
The light machine was invisible to
Ralph, Randy and Rene who were in
mid-orbit, 138 miles
above 27th century Earth. Dad's
car was drifting nearby while the
kids had donned environment suits to
examine a piece of orbital debris.
2. "I've
seen these on slates!" Randy said, "I
bet they
don't even know it's here. I
wonder if we can take it
home?"
3. "Not
supposed to touch antiques," Ralph
said,
"Probably won't hurt if we look,
though."
4. "Look
at this old writing," Rene
observed.
"Looks American-ish," she said.
5.
"Probably is," Ralph agreed.
"I'm really
surprised it's not in a museum!"
6.
"Do you think they left it on
purpose?" Randy
asked, "They know everything
there is up here."
7.
"What's this say? Can you read
it?"
Ralph tugged on Rene since she was the
esteemed linguist among
them.
Rene wasn't having any luck.
8.
"Looks like it should make sense, but
I don't
know for sure," she said; clearly
determined to translate.
9. "Woah!" Ralph said," Morph
this, the panel
separates!" He opened an access
panel with his
pocket matter emitter.
10. The three of them looked
inside with indifference, "Old
tinker
stuff," Randy sighed, "I think Grandpa
has one rustin' in his back
yard." Ralph toyed with the wires.
11. "This is older than
spaceflight," Rene
scoffed. She was thinking about
history and social studies in
school. "We better get back,"
Randy suggested. Students
weren't supposed to leave campus during
lunch.
12. "I think this connector
plugs in, right here," Ralph
said. He plugged it in...
ON
EARTH
13.
A series of telemetry diagnostic tests
displayed on the archive monitors at
Kennedy III Canaveral.
"Neanderthals with an abacus," Dayton
thought. Ancient technology
was fascinating. "We had to
evolve somehow..."
14.
Other dormant machines powered up and
began a
series of diagnostic tests.
"These are supposed to be on static,"
he said under his breath, "This is a
museum." He wasn't speaking
to anyone in particular, "Nice to see
that the artifacts still
work."
15.
Canaveral
would occasionally run parts of the
museum for demonstration purposes,
but
operations had to approve and add it
to the schedule. Dayton did
not see anything on the
schedule.
16.
The klaxon blended perfectly into the
amusement park next door. It was
loud, but couldn't be taken
seriously against the thrill-seekers
screams.
17. The setting was comfortable
and familiar -- a bridge to his
former life. Virtually everything
around him had been engineered
by
German physist Werner Von Braun, who
developed the American space
program, "Closer to my time than
theirs," he noted. He felt right
at home.
18. "This would be serious in my
former life," he thought.
19. "These relics haven't run for
6
½ centuries... so why now?" "A
part of my field test,
maybe?" he wondered.
20. He checked Caneveral's
schedule again, expecting the
telemetry run to magically appear.
There were no runs today; no
tests of any kind. He ignored the
tablet for a moment and stared
pensively at the giant wall monitor; his
mind far from here. It
just didn't add up.
21. "All this... to vest a field
agent?" He checked Corlos'
field training manual, "B'jhon can vest
with only one test."
"We've already got the best, so why not
vest with one test." He
thought he heard a female giggle and
abruptly peeked over his
shoulder.
Nobody. It sounded like that
girl... "the one with
that big round hovering machine.. Ireana,"
he
remembered, "I want to meet her."
Corlos had kept them busy
and apart. "Review the
historical context," he instructed
the tablet.
22.
The slate presented the entire
etymology of
digital signal
encode / decode
theory; conceptual and actual
processes...
23.
"Cancel," he instructed the tablet
while retrieving Xanax from his
uniform brest pocket.
24.
Xanax displayed, "Es ist an der
Zeit!" "English," Dayton
instructed softly. "Who's
looking?" Xanax displayed.
25.
"Nobody," Dayton answered, "Why are
these telemetry
consoles active?"
26. "Voice
or Monitor?" Xanax displayed.
"Voice,"
Dayton replied.
27.
"The consoles have been activated by a
master encryption sequence
from an orbiting source," Xanax
answered.
28.
"Sie sind frackin mich verarschen!"
Dayton
questioned. "English," Xanax
parried. Touché.
"I'll kill you," Dayton whispered
calmly, "So... this is
normal?"
29.
Without dramatic inflection, Xanax
replied, "285
nuclear
missiles built during the 21st century
have just launched. 15 missiles
attempted
to launch unsuccessfully due to
various faults in the launching
systems.
The remainder were deactivated."
30.
"And you're finding this out
how?..."
31.
"Do you really think I could make this
crap
up?" Xanax answered. "What
did I tell you about answering a
question with a question?" Dayton
retorted, "What happened to
scheiBe?"
32. Xanax continued, "It's highly
unlikely that Corlos would
annihilate
the entire population to field test a
new agent -- don't you
think?" Dayton was speechless and
possibly put off a
bit, "Well maybe if it was a 'bad'
planet." Xanax didn't
respond. Innuendo understood.
33. Dayton placed Xanax back in
his pocket, "Use the lobe if you
need to say more." He had a grain
sized implant in his ear lobe
for more discreet communciation.
34.
Several theatre-sized, wall-mounted
monitors began tracking
what looked like 285 arcs slowly
rising from 285 points around
the world. A subdued grey line
completed each projected trajectory
and
displayed an anticipated detonation
radius. Hitler would
have
loved this. "V-2's?" Dayton
querried. "Really, really super
ones," Xanax clarified, "super
'nuclear' ones," he added.
"That actually work
after 600
years?" Dayton asked.
"Apparently," Xanax answered, "We'll
know in about 18
minutes." Three arcs dissolved
due to engine failure.
35.
"Will those go off?" Dayton
querried.
"Warheads are designed differently,"
Xanax consoled, "They don't arm
until re-entry." "They used
petroleum-based seals back then,"
Dayton remembered, "How did rubber
gaskets survive for six centuries?"
Dayton asked. "Vacuums," Xanax
answered. The silos had been
sealed.
36.
"Museums are
low priority targets," Xanax injected,
"but the spaceport
next door is definitely on their
A-list." "Their who?"
Dayton began and stopped.
37. Two campus police and a
technician entered the
telemetry area to
examine the equipment malfunction.
The technician nodded to
Dayton
in passing. They were
investigating the alarm source but not
taking it seriously.
38.
A campus officer opened a panel on a
structural column, "Is this
something
you can handle?" he asked. "I
don't know," the technician
replied, looking closer at the wiring,
"this stuff is old, and
shouldn't even be running." "I had
no idea this could happen?"
the other officer injected.
39.
The technician silenced the klaxon,
but the
rotating red lights
continued.
40.
"Are you the curator?" Officer J.
Johnson
asked
Dayton. He read his name badge.
41.
"Yes, Sir," Dayton replied, "I
maintain the equipment... but the
reason
why everything suddenly activated is
unclear." "I've seen old
holos with this stuff," Officer
Johnson pointed at the missile
trajectories
on the wall monitors. "I'm sure
it's all a simulation,"
Dayton said, "they wouldn't leave
nuclear missles
functional." "One never knows,"
Johnson said, "there was a holo
on the other week about the 'Lost
Materiels of World War IV."
Dayton non verbally acknowledged the
plausibility but doubted that 285
nuclear missiles would detonate.
"2265,"
Johnson sighed, "Nuclear
winter." A date that every
school kid
knew, apparently. "I was absent
that day," Dayton thought.
42.
The other officer was not paying
attention,
"Those are just simulations,
right?"
43.
"Yeah," Johnson replied. The
other officer wanted an answer
from Dayton, so he addressed him,
"Right?"
44. "I'm
pretty sure Earth defenses would pick
this up,"
Johnson insisted, "It's just a glitch
in some old
program. I'd like to put one of
these in my den."
45.
"Yeah, well, we could buy 10 of 'em,
I'm
sure." his partner said
sarcastically. "Antiques like
this aren't
cheap," Dayton injected, "which is why
they're here." "I'm
impressed," Xanax said to him through
his implant.
46.
Dayton wanted the dynamic duo to
continue their slap stick so that
he could leave. "Is Corlos
watching this?" he wondered.
"All kidding aside," Xanax said,
"part of your mission is to observe
for anomalous convergences."
"Isn't that like double dipping?"
Dayton joked. "Multi-tasking,"
Xanax replied. Johnson looked
for
whoever Dayton might be talking to,
"Talk to yourself much?" he
asked. Dayton shook his head,
"No... Not really... well,
sometimes." Johnson
grinned,
"Yeah, well,
me too sometimes." Under
his breath, he sighed, "I think
everyone does."
47. Ireana was watching in
cognito. Her
mission was to observe, evaluate and
assist if necessary. While Corlos
kept Dayton busy on Sunova, Ireana had
completed her field test on
Thule, the Jolvian homeworld.
Onimex was
exploring other venues.
48.
"Please, let me be the observer," she
asked B'jhon, hoping that if she
gave Dayton a passing grade, they could
strike up a more intimate
conversation. "I believe your
mutual interest in cybernetics
should
give you an edge on this mission," he
told her, "Do I detect
something ... more?" he asked. She
blushed. B'jhon
nodded his head understandingly, "I
see," he said, restraining his
grin, "Yes, you can go observe...
perhaps discuss those
interdimensional storage points that
interest you." He added
psionically, "but
try not to
be too biased in your report."
49. The twinkle in his eye made
her
feel transparent. She hugged
him. Then he
blushed. "You're
Vejhonian?" she asked. "Previous
Dan," he answered. That
explained why he seemed like family, but
from a different Vejhonian
paradigm. Every Dan has its unique
way of reinventing the
wheel. "I'm afraid I don't..." she
began. He placed his
finger on her lips, "You wouldn't be
able to," he confirmed. She
knew Vejhonian history: Nobody
lives from one Dan to the
next. "...unless they come here,"
he explained. She smiled
sweetly because he was probably the only
survivor. He nodded
gently, "I was." 50. Onimex
was elsewhere on Earth, exploring
spacial anomalies for operations.
He had a list of stops to make
and was supposed to assist
Ireana as needed, and she was supposed
to assist Dayton if
needed.
His goal was to complete the
mission perfectly, and without
assistance.
...Chaos
--
Chapter 22
1. Mother
was drifting near a star inside
Andromedea and
intercepted a familiar psyos emanating
from the third body in
an obscure 10-planet system.
2.
"Identify," Mother commanded a minion
subcomponent. "There's an
Elliptical note from Conscious
regarding this star formation," the
subcomponent responded. "A
quarantine from the God of Chaos,"
Mother acknowledged, "Look, but
don't touch."
3.
"You can do whatever you like," the
subcomponent asserted.
"Population," Mother querried.
"Eight Billion sentient biologicals,"
the subcomponent
answered. The EMF alone was a
testament to that.
"Cartography?" Mother asked.
"This system
was not mapped in detail," the
subcomponent answered.
3. The
ambient data smog provided sufficient
keys to
filter the word, "Earth." The
central star is, "Sol," which
orbits binary stars, "Alpha Centauri A
and B and a dwarf star,
Proxima." The Cacci Dai had an
antiquated map of the area; the
objects had different names.
4.
"Plot a course and engage," Mother
commanded. Kor's armadas
destroyed any world inhabited by
Vejhonian
seedlings to prevent them from rising
up to take back
Vejhon. His policies
encouraged neighboring worlds to think
twice before assimilating
shellan expatriates into their
culture. Recent disasters like
M'tro-1 compelled all Cardships to
respond to all distress
calls.
5. "The
Thites have navigation beacons in the
system,"
the subcomponent reported, "There are
objects of unknown origin and
artifacts that appear to originate
from a machine world more advanced
than ours." "Display," Mother
commanded. The Light Race was
sometimes mistaken for advanced
machines because Segment 10 machines
can manipulate photonic matter.
Light machines were often called
Angels by biologicals. The
display presented an array of advanced
photonic machines. "The Light
Race is here," Mother
confirmed. There was evidence
that intelligence from all
over the Universe trafficked this
particular system.
6.
Using the Thite navigation beacons,
she
piggybacked on their ribbon of
eternity to expedite their
arrival. The beacons were
relative to Theos and adjusted to a
star's orbit around a parent star.
7.
"Is the Acceleration technology ready?"
Mother asked. "It needs
to be tested," the subcomponent
replied. "Then Earth will be that
test," Mother said.
8.
In theory, 'Acceleration' spins a
reverse timewave around a target
object; the object is suspended, and
motion outside the target envelope
is invisible. That enables a
large scale intervention to occur
without the indigenous knowing
anything about it. The misnomer,
"Acceleration,"
stuck because it was accurate from the
target's point of
view. "Can we isolate
specific objects?" Mother asked.
9.
"To reverse a timewave's effect, an
object must
synchronize it's harmonic to a
resonance outside the affected
area," the subcomponent
answered. There is also a
quantum recoil
that occurs when a
decelerated area 'catches up' to its
natural time afterward.
Those quantum singularities are
investigated and repaired by
Corlos. The Ellipsis has
immunity from Corlos.
10.
Corlos cannot possibly interdict ad
infinitum anomalies, at ad
infinitum
locations, at ad infinitum points in
time... but they try. Other
Corlos' existed in multiple
realities and it was Tetragammaton's
job to keep those jurisdictions from
overlapping.
11. The
Theotian ribbon of eternity ended near
their
beacon inside of Mercury's
orbit. Mercury was nowhere
around, but the beacon was right where
the Theites left it. With
the remaining momentum, Mother
attentuated the acceleration wave
according to Earth's gravity, density
and mass.
12.
"Projectile analysis," she
asked. "Chemically-propelled
projectiles in mid trajectory around
Earth's low orbit," the
subcomponent answered. Mother
transmitted the reverse timewave as
soon as she reached high orbit above
Earth, and scrambled
the first wave of Atgravs.
13.
If the debris clearing went according
to plan
-- the indigenous would never know
what happened. If an
Earth sensor did pick up a large 1 x 5
x 15-mile object -- it would
register for about one second and blip
out of existance when the timewave
stopped; a ghost in
the machine. Earth's defense
force was trained to repel an
extraterrestrial invasion, but would
pose no defense at all against an
internal attack staged by a
more advanced civiilization.
14.
"Report," Mother commanded. "The
missiles were on a failsafe grid;
stored in vacuum silos and made
'future-detection'
proof," the subcomponent
reported.
15.
The situation reminded her of the
Cyberwars
in Section 3 of the Ellipsis.
"What's this?" she asked. "A
Vejhonian," the subcomponent
answered. "Analysis?" she
requested. "The Vejhonian's
genome matches the registered
occupants aboard," the subcomponent
answered, "The indiginous genome
contains 20,000 less instruction
codes." "The indigionous are apsionic,"
Mother
observed, "Isolate the
singularity." "Unable," the
subcomponent responded, "the
singularity is suspended." They
knew
'approximately' where she was before
the wave deployed, but her
signature was now gone.
16. Humans had barely achieved manned
spaceflight to Mars and Venus.
They had an economic system
similar to Blue Funnel that drained all
of the worlds money into one
family. That family supressed
inventions that created energy
independence, threatened their global
monopoly, or circumvented
established criminal enterprises.
"Federal Reserve Credits," Mother
observed. Commerce is conducted
electronically which made it easy for a
central world police to control
the
population. The people are chipped
and orderly. "Ellipsis
Section 2 describes biological
globalization before venturing away from
their home worlds," Mother
explained.
17. The Humans could almost pass
for
Theites.
Mother compared the two genomes,
filtering for gravity, density and
mass: "Flight Log," she entered:
"Humans and Theites may be
related."
18.
For in-flight transparency, Cardship
hulls had trillions of optic
transmitters that made the ship appear
invisible. The
transmitters also
conducted cruder signal types right
through the ship. The naked
eye, however, could discern a
rectangular displacement amid a starry
backdrop.
19.
The moon stabilized the planet's
weather and massaged the ocean
currents; the winds would
exceed 200 mph otherwise.
Weights and measures are based on
silica-sand,
dihydrogen oxide's boiling and
freezing point; a base-10 numeric, and
navigation based on 36. Machine
worlds venerate the number "10"
because the sacred Ellipsis
symbol is a wheel with 10
spokes.
Chronograph: 365.25 revolutions
per orbit.
20. "This
world is based on deception," Mother
noted,
"Psionic
development is squashed by the
economic conglomerates." "There
are bona fide
psionists," the subcomponent injected,
"but they are killed when
discovered, so they conceal their
abilities."
21.
Earth's terraforming was relatively
new. Several systems wanted
control, but The One quarantined this
world, "Look, but don't
touch," she noted again.
22. "This
planet had a watershell that collapsed
approximately
7,800 cycles ago," Mother said,
"Flight Log: Earth's watershell
did not fail due to faulty
architecture. The architects,
the
Humans or an aggressive species
collapsed
the shell, possibly to reinitialize
the biological population."
23.
Three quarters of the planet's surface
was underwater and there was evidence
of ancient civilizations
along the pre-collapsed
shorelines. Mother mapped those
shorelines. The weight of the
water radically altered the
planet's teutonic displacement.
24. If
the planet was machined into a
perfectly round marble, the land would
be under 5,500 feet
of
water. "Flight Log," Mother
entered: "Model for case study of
watershell collapse. Save for
return to Vejhon."
Vejhon's watershell had never
collapsed but Earth would be a perfect
model for future
study.
25. The periodic table of elements
contained Neon and traces of Neon was in
the atmosphere. "Collect
as much Neon as possible," she
instructed an Atgrav. Vejhon had
no natural Neon because the watershell
filtered a crimson light band
needed to make Neon 19, 20 and 21.
Again, Mother admired the
symbolism, "Atomic number 10 on the
local periodic table." In
fractional distillation, -245.92°
centigrade was blank, which was a
cosmic blessing on Vejhon, since neon is
used to make lazers and lazers
are responsible for eco-terrorism.
The remaining group-18
nobel gasses were unaffected; Argon,
Xenon, Krypton....
26. "Flight Log," Mother entered:
"There is evidence that
interstellar conflict has taken place in
previous dispensations and may
still be in progress. Earth has
been occupied by other species
prior to the advent of Humans.
There is compelling evidence that
parts of the
planet's mass was scavanged from other
terrestrial regions;
abandoned, or salvaged from a dying
star." The mantle is 25
miles thick, polarized and still
cooling. It's fragile.
27.
Vejhon's circumference was 3,000 miles
greater than Earths, which gave
Earth a minus-point-one
gravity. "Biologicals
won't notice
the difference," Mother said.
ABOARD
DAL EL's DESTROYER
28. Dal
was enjoying another day as #2 in the
Elite food
chain, in contrast
to the industrious hustle and bustle
of everyone around
him.
29. A
yeoman approached him with a tablet
and reported excitedly, "We
think we found a Cardship streaking
towards a 10-planet system!"
30.
Dal had no idea which 10-planet system
he was talking about, "Did we
indeed?" he intoned
apathetically. He took
the tablet and examined the Cardship's
bee-line path. That was
unusual -- a Cardship would not
deliberately risk exposure unless it
was a dire emergency. Are we
attacking something there? Dal
wondered.
30. "I
thought the 10-planet system was new?"
he inquired, "...no
sustainable
environments?" His comment was a
complete gamble at stellar
awareness -- there were thousands of
10-planet systems and very few
possessed an inhabitable shell.
31.
"The Cardship risked coming out of
hiding, to get there in a big
hurry," The yeoman replied, "It would
make a fine trophy
for The Master." A textbook
mission statement, goal and
outcome.
32. Dal
El smiled curtly at the yeoman's
political correctness, "It would indeed."
He handed the tablet
back to him, "Carry on --
General Order number one." The
yeoman saluted and went about his
business. Still, Dal wondered what
would make a Cardship
expose itself like that, 'Could this be
some sort of a
trap?' he wondered. The idea of
capturing a Cardship was too
compelling to ignore, "They never fight
back. I don't see a
risk -- why the hell not? Let's
go!"
THEOS
MILITARY
HEADQUARTERS (SpaceCom)
33.
"Commander O'Helno," a lieutenant in
the formation reported, "Look at
this." 13 saucers were in a
triangular spearhead formation with
O'Helno's saucer at the tip. The
lieutenant's saucer was
tagged on O'Helno's formation monitor
and two lines stretched through
two galaxies. "It was the red
one that caught my attention," the
lieutenant explained, "then the blue
one showed up."
34.
Theos' fame did not end with
terraforming
technology and faster-than-light
saucers -- their
astral-navigation net was another
component that had no
real accountability; toll-free
galactic highways that anyone could
use. The red line was an Elite
destroyer for certain. "Is that
blue one what I think
it is?" O'Helno asked,
"clear
in A'zoth over there?" "I believe so,"
the lieutenant replied.
35.
"We have a beacon there," the
lieutenant advised. "Let's get
into
pick-up," O'Helno ordered.
"What's that system clock at?" O'Helno
asked. "About 1 million upc
around that one," his navigator
answered. Sol's orbit around
Alpha Centuri highlighted on his
console; the identifiers were
unfamiliar. The saucers
rearranged into an umbrella
formation for long range detection and
aimed toward the distant flight
paths. O'Helno's saucer remained
in the center. The
computational
capacity of a single B'line multiplied
exponentially when it networked with
other saucers.
36.
"The next question," O'Helno posed,
"is 'why' would a destroyer and
a Cardship come out of
hiding?" It wasn't unnatural for
a destroyer, but completely
unheard of for
a
Cardship, unless it was being
chased. The flight paths did not
indicate a chase.
37.
"I think a beacon picked up a
planetary
disturbance and the Cardship
responded," the lieutenant said.
O'Helno continued, "And the destroyer
discovered the Cardship and set
to intercept." "That would make
sense," the lieutenant
agreed. "Is it really that
simple?" his tactical officer
asked. "Usually," O'Helno
replied.
38.
Saucers were a strategic trademark of
Theos, tried and proven true
since
the invention of artificial
gravity. Theite tacticians
believed
that smaller ships possessed the
agility to defeat larger
vessles, and all throughout history,
the tactic worked.
39.
"Send this to Ops," O'Helno ordered,
"and try to tap the grid over
there
-- I'd like to know more." "Aye,
Sir," the lieutenant
replied.
40.
Theites were famous for inventing
on-the-fly
attack styles. There was no
field manual to intercept and
disect. From an enemy
perspective, attacking a saucer
was like trying to
shoot a specific fish in an ocean on
another planet with an
arrow made out of
foam.
41.
"Ops has more," the lieutanant
said, "They're dispatching more
B'lines to join us." "Guess
we're
engaging," O'Helno replied,
satisfied.
42.
So far, the Theites had never captured
an
Elite destroyer because capturing a
destroyer was not a high priority
mission. The new ships were a
completely unique design. "No
unnecessary engagements, The Senate
said..." O'Helno sighed. His
lieutanant knew what he was thinking,
"SpaceCom is supposed to 'keep
them on their toes,'" the lieutanant
reminded him, "and one of those
new beasts would make a mighty fine
trophy!" SpaceCom was
drifting away from the pacifistic
attitude of the
Senate.
43.
"Just exactly how far away is
that?" O'Helno asked, "and how
can you tell a new ship from an old
one?" An exact identification
from that distance should have been
impossible.
44.
"It's over past Andromeda," the
lieutanant
replied, "and I clocked it."
O'Helno laughed, "Andromeda!
What a waste of
space!
Is there
anything even there? How fast
was it going?" "About 5 or 6
L's," the lieutanant replied.
That's twice as fast as the old
ships, but not half as fast as a
B'line.
45.
"It sounds like a Mother's M.O.,"
O'Helno said, "with the way their
colonies keep getting blown up."
"I hear that," the lieutenant
agreed.
46.
"And how did we pick it up?" O'Helno
asked, "The odds of our
formation being aimed right at it, three
systems away, at this point in
time and space... is about..."
"One in a goggle-plex," his
weapon's officer answered for him.
47.
"The beacon grid over there went into
cue," the lieutenant
replied. That could mean anything
from a simple traffic report to
a more serious system error. "A
spearpoint would pick up any
anamolous activity," the lieutenant
answered. "There is
a list -- nothing marked
urgent." Enough
discrepancies could cause a nuisance
alarm, but not likely in the
middle of nowhere.
48.
"Have we heard from Ops yet?" O'Helno
asked impatiently, "Steady, until
we know what they
want."
49.
The Theite grid passed a
microdirectional signal through a
series of
precision
relays spaced at
800,000-mile
intervals between a known formation
and Operations. It was
impossible to intercept the signal
unless a wandering ship transversed
the
signal's path. Even with a
decryption key, packet-encryption
required a
biosynaptic packet-receiver to
decode. "We stick those damn
things everywhere," O'Helno
complained, "which obligates us to
patrol
the whole frackin' Universe." It
was a rhetorical opinion shared
by every SJ. "Not the ones in
museums," his wingman joked.
Virtually every civilization had at
least one Theite beacon on display in
a cultural museum
somewhere.
50.
"I hear the Cacci Dai send our beacons
to
other dimensions just to mess with
us," tac added. "It wouldn't
surprise me one bit," O'Helno replied,
"Machine humor." Normally,
he
would laugh, but his mind was
preoccupied with intercepting the
Elite
destroyer.
51.
Light takes 4.3 seconds to
pass from one beacon to the next which
is why navigators refer to them
as 'ribbons of eternity.'
Theites prefer other species to stay
off the road until they learn how to
drive. Mother computers
excepted of course. B'lines just
follow a solid light ribbon.
52.
"Finally!" O'Helno exclaimed.
Operations returned an enhanced and
enlarged image of the
objects
in question. The destroyer was
clear as day in
HD.
53.
The Cardship, with it's optic conduit
disguise, wasn't as easy to see, but
it's rectangular displacement amid
the stars was clear enough.
54.
More data poured in regarding the
system
itself; images of the major planets,
the primary star, and the best
route to take. The archaic tags
were replaced by updated
nomenclature and local
transliterations.
55.
With the mission data received,
O'Helno's tactical monitor flashed,
"INTERCEPT AND ENGAGE."
56.
He forwarded his display to every
monitor in the formation, "Let's
get 'em boys!" he said. "Anyone
not on mission's, on it
now! We're takin' that fat
frackin' bastard out!" Everybody
cheered! "It's
about frackin' time!" a junior officer
yelled, "We haven't had this
much excitement since A'zoth was an
SJ."
BACK ON EARTH
57. Onimex was at
liberty to explore the hidden nooks and
crannies
on Earth without being detected.
He observed an aggressive strain
of
reptilians watching world events deep
inside an abandoned alien ice
cave
under the North pole. The ice
cave's technology and design style
was
identical to the abandoned buildings on
the dark side of Earth's
moon.
27th century Earth never found the ice
caves, but the moon structures
were
used as propaganda by Earth's
military-industrial complex to increase
defense spending against
a possible alien invasion. The
'aliens' had been dwelling among,
and
interbreeding with Humans for several
thousand years.
58. Onimex eavesdropped on a
secret gathering of Earth's
uberwealthy
elite; the puppet masters and political
engineers who design the rise
and
fall of continents. It was an
insidious meeting with goals
similar
to Kor's, only they used economic
leverage to enslave the masses
to
perpetual,
inescapable debt. They made Blue
Funnel look sanitary.
Those who owned the banks ruled the
world, and
anyone
who exposed that agenda was
killed. True psionists kept
quiet.
59. There was only 10 minutes remaining
before the first missile
impact.
News of the uncontrolled projectile
situation had spread around the
world.
Unlike Dayton's native era, there was no
strategic purpose to conceal
WMDs
on a politically unified world.
The defense platforms were in
high
orbit, aimed away from Earth to
interdict something like a
Cardship.
Atmospheric contingencies had been
replaced with weather control
technology
for 300 years. The Earth was not
prepared for an attack
originating
inside the defense
shield.
60. Before the first acceleration
wave hit, Dayton was listening
to a narrative about southern
California,
"500 years ago, Badwater Lake used to be
called Death Valley and was
flooded
with sea water in 2089 by the bureau of
climate control. The lake
is
282 feet deep where the Badwater
underwater resort currently attracts
thousands
of visitors each ye...." The
narrative froze. Dayton made a
frowny
face and searched for the most likely
spot to smack the console to make
it work again. Onimex wanted
to make a frowny face
because he lost Ireana's signal
completely. He could use his
diagnostic pixels to make kind of face
he wanted, but in this case,
there was nobody to impress with his
trick.
61. Xanax intercepted the
acceleration wave in time to deploy a
static
deceleration
envelope around himself and
Dayton. "I know who those beacons
belong to now," he realized, while
synchronizing his harmonic with the
Cardship. Dayton was not wholly
unfamiliar with
acceleration
fields
but had never witnessed an entire planet
frozen in suspended
animation. "In the first place,"
he observed, "this shouldn't be
possible. A
localized
wave?" he observed. "I never took
you for a skeptic," Xanax
replied, "The Cardship scattered
amplifiers to maximize the wave effect
-- there's more than enough ambient
energy for power." Music
makes the creation, not the other way
around. "The
Cardship?" Dayton asked.
62. "That girl you like," Xanax
said incredulously, "is a
colonist from one of those..." "Oh
that! I get it," Dayton
interrupted, "a Cardship! How did
you know..." "If I had
hands, I would slap you..."
"Kämpfende
Wörter von solch einem kleinem Mann!"
Dayton sounded angry in a
fake sort of way.
63. "Would you prefer I stop
protecting you?" Xanax asked.
Moving through
the air was like
swimming
through a translucent fog; the effect
greatly toyed with his
mind. The animation was not an
absolute standstill, but slow
enough to
make
motion undetectable.
"Acceleration?" Dayton questioned.
"From
the subject's point of view," Xanax
added, "We are accelerated.
The
testing was conducted from the inside,
looking out." He
remembered reading about it: The
inventors didn't realize that
the technology was working because they
were analyzing it from the
inside; thus the misnomer...
64. "When has science ever named a
result, from the experiment's point
of view?" Dayton asked.
"Technically, we should have been
suspended too,"
Xanax clarified.
"But
you fixed that," Dayton injected, "...
it's still backwards."
"You're frustrating yourself over
nomenclature," Xanax said, "Perhaps
it was meant holistically." "I'm
sorry I yelled at you -- you
actually are pretty smart," Dayton
admitted. "That
too, is probably in the eye
of the beer holder," Xanax gested.
"And your wit is improving,"
Dayton complimented him. "Besides,
as a biological -- you should
know what being backward is
all about." "Hoffe, dass ich nie
finden mein Feuerzeug," Dayton
said, this time, not so seriously.
He told Xanax to develop his
own personality and this was the one he
chose. "Well, you didn't
say 'stein' this time," Dayton noted.
65. Ireana had been suspended along with
her psionic implant so that
Onimex
had to physically search for her.
He had returned from his covert
adventure,
still shifted out of phase, unimpressed
that the accelerated air
resistance greatly slowed him
down. He looked like a low flying
comet streaking through the air.
Unlike Xanax, Onimex was
WYSIWYG: He did not command
resources stored in multiple
locations that were accessed through a
thin, flexible plasma
screen. There may have been some
hardware-envy somewhere in the
equasion.
66. He knew her last location was at
Canaveral III in the archives
section where Dayton was assigned to
watch for quantum anamolies.
There was an obnoxious
disharmonic
like fingernails on a chalkboard.
"There you are," Onimex
observed. They had never had a
chance to get formally
acquainted:
67. Xanax and Onimex exchanged IFF's for
the first time. "Sooooo
much better," Onimex cooed. "My
pleasure," Xanax
replied. Their cymatic resonances
were synchronized.
68. "You know," Xanax said incidentally,
"my biological seems to really
like yours." "Interesting," Onimex
replied appreciatively, "mine
can't take her eyes off of yours."
"Well, at least we seem to
know who made who." Onimex
laughed. Q-cept conversations
are immediate. Humor though,
requires sentience and machines have
to allow time for that; a true sign of
maturity.
69. "I'd love to know..." Onimex began,
but Xanax already knew what
Onimex wanted to know, "Access this key,
after we're retrieved," Xanax
said. Ordinarily, encryptologic
keys are not casually exchanged,
but
the
circumstance called for an accelerated
protocol so that both of them
could
function in a hazardous
environment. Xanax gave Onimex a
data-sharing key.
70. When two objects in one
dimension,
link in another -- they create a
Trinity. Both machines could now
share information in a private
cloud dimension.
ABOARD
THE CARDSHIP
71.
Mother positioned herself in a
geosynchronous
orbit above Barbados and descended
below stasis to shorten the distance
for her Atgravs to travel.
72.
Kennedy III was an island surrounded
by
manmade islands that
outlined the ancient coast of
Florida.
73.
The previous two Canaverals did not
fare so
well in inclimate weather. Under
ordinary circumstances, Mother
was not dangerously below stasis
and could easily reestablish orbital
stability. There was no
reason to pontificate the details when
time was of the essence.
"Status?" Mother querried.
74.
"Four hundred Atgravs have intercepted,
disabled and submerged 75 of
the 182 nuclear missiles in the Marianas
Trench," the subcomponent
answered. Mother located the
trench and examined the unique
biology of the sea floor. The
aerial cavitation was similar to
what a submarine might look like
cruising at 150 knots through
petroleum
jelly. The vacuum of
space was unaffected.
XANAX
and DAYTON
75.
"Standby for
transport," Xanax advised
Dayton.
76.
Dayton was distracted by the
jelly-like distortions that the
Atgravs
made
in the air. He wasn't really
paying attention, “Standby for
whaaa...” the
energy-matter transport began
and he was a
long ways from Earth by the time he
finished his
question.
77.
The photonic matter in biologicals is
not hard-wired to its mass.
A
transportee must consciously keep his
mind with his matter to properly
reassemble. Corlos discovered
through trial and error that the
greater ones intelligence -- the
greater ones success with
matter-energy transport.
Children were relatively safe since
they
were willing to go wherever the beam
took them. However barbaric
the postulate, Corlos believed those
who did not survive the simulator
were never intended to be an
operative. It was The One's way
of approving or declining a
candidate.
78.
As soon as Dayton rematerialized on
the simulator floor, Alma said,
"You need to wait here -- I'll be
right back." This awkward
capacity to
pause
and resume playback on cue almost made
existance seem unreal.
The consequences for bad choices,
however, was very real...
ON
EARTH
79.
Onimex unfroze Ireana the moment he
found her
– it was her first experience in an
accelerated environment. She
was unaware of missing time.
"Where'd he go?" she asked.
80.
"Off the grid," Onimex replied, "Xanax
said they were being
retrieved." The interdimensional
data storage point
concurred.
"What
about us?" she asked.
81.
Ireana observed the suspended
motion of everything around her, "I
feel nauseated." She massaged
her tummy then rubbed the side of her
head. From her point of
view, the shell had just
gone into suspended annimation, and
she had no recollection of having
been suspended herself.
82.
"There's a Cardship
in orbit conducting nuclear-clearing
operations," Onimex reported.
83.
"Nuclear?"
Ireana mumbled, "A bit crude for Kor,
isn't it?"
84. "I
don't think it's Kor," Onimex replied,
"We have a
convergence of unnatural waves at this
point in space. Xanax
saw the acceleration wave and
decelerated Dayton before it
hit. I
was on 'International Island'
observing a top secret conference or I
would have decelerated you
sooner." International Island
was a
13-mile diameter floating disk at
sea. Although the world was
technically consolidated, whichever
head-of-State was on the Island at
the time, was presumed to be in charge
of the Island, and asked to make
CEO-level decisions during their
visit.
85.
"As soon as he's off the simulator
floor -- we're probably
next," Ireana said. For that
matter, moving all four of them at
once should not have been such a big
deal, except that Dayton was not
supposed to know who his rating
official was. "Did you learn
anything at the Island?" she
asked. She thought the Atgrav
cavitation effect in the air was
interesting and was already
calculating the required
dynamics.
86.
"It may not be possible to retrieve us
right now," Onimex said,
"Corlos tried to get a signal lock,
but there's multiple layers of
interference and more interference
coming."
87.
"If Corlos is having a problem,"
Ireana said, "then there really is
a problem." Her face
became a touch more pensive.
88.
"I thought this was just a training
op for Dayton?" she commented.
89.
"It was," Onimex confirmed, "but
Corlos wanted him to assess the
quantum
anomalies first hand." The
secondary aspect of the mission was
rather bland.
90.
"And they lost the signal on us," she
repeated. "I don't remember
getting briefed on the quantum
interference. Weren't you
supposed
to be looking in on 'secret
combinations'?" she asked.
91.
"B'jhon told me to assist you if
necessary," Onimex replied, "he wanted
you to stay focused on
Dayton." Ireana smirked because
Dayton was the most gorgeous
shellan she had ever laid eyes on, so
keeping her focus on him
wasn't a problem. "And you went
all over the shell in the
process?"
she surmised. "Yep," he said.
92.
Ireana escorted Onimex outside, taking
a special interest in two parked
state utility vehicles.
93.
"Can you... 'accelerate' one of
these?" she
asked. She did not accept the
etymological contradiction, "They
call it 'acceleration' when the
reverse is
true?" "It's from the
environment's perspective," Onimex
answered, "We are accelerated
-- the vehicles aren't. I can 'decelerate'
the
nav system once we're inside."
Ireana was over-thinking the
misnomer, "Technically, if the
vehicles
are suspended, and you bring them to
our... never mind," she
said. "You might fry something,"
Onimex accused her.
"That's
supposed to be my line," she
replied.
94. "If I
understood you correctly -- a single
Cardship decelerated this
entire shell?" Ireana surmised.
"I can provide more thematic
details if you like," Onimex
offered.
He caught the innuendo. Ireana
was attempting to compute the
energy requirements and Onimex knew
it, "You really are
trying to figure this out,
aren't you?" he said
facetiously. "I figured it out
for you,"
she
rationalized. "Mother
established a statically-powered
amplifier net," Onimex
clarified. That made sense, "She
would
have to," Ireana said.
95.
"We need to get to orbit," Ireana
said, opening the
vehicle's
gull wing door, "I want you to tell me
about the amplifiers on the
way up."
ABOARD
DAL ELL's ELITE DESTROYER
96. Dal
El watched from his royal dias as the
teutonic integrity of the 3rd
body was analyzed by specialists below
decks. Since the shell was
doomed anyway, it was illogical to
study the indigenous
culture or glean vital
statistics. They picked up
intelligent
EMF, but there was no need to
translate.
97.
The invisible Cardship was marked by
an electronic silhouette.
The destroyer was testing a stealth
technology of its own. "Can they
see us?" Dal asked the
commander. "No, Vice Elite," the
commander answered, "we are invisible
to them." "Touché!"
Dal said in Theotian, which was an
easily understood
word.
98.
"How about the communications block?"
Dal
asked. "The barricade is up and
running," the commander
reported. The Elite was more
interested in the acceleration wave
than the planet now. "Imagine
The Master's
reaction if we capture that
technology?" the commander
suggested.
"I don't even think the Sky Spirits
know about it," Dal bemused,
"Commander," he said assertively, "I
want you to do whatever
it takes
to get that technology."
"Aye, Sir," the commander
replied. "I'll advise the
Captain that you're on a special
mission," Dal assured him.
That was the only license the
commander needed, and of course the
Captain would agree.
99. Like a
python in pitch black darkness, the
destroyer
slithered into position and froze,
unnoticed.
100.
Most of the Atgravs had completed the
debris clearing and were back
aboard the Cardship. Mother did
not see the approaching
danger. She would ordinarily be
more vigilant in long range
detection, but choose to expedite the
rescue effort instead.
101.
"Have armed boarding parties
standing by," the Vice Elite
ordered. The order had already
been
given by
the ship's Captain, however, it was
customary for Dal to go through the
motions of a flag admiral since he was
1st in line for the
throne.
Kor'An D'seas, who was now the fleet
academy Commandant,
said that it was OK.
ON
EARTH
102. "I
could get used to this," Ireana
praised the
design of their borrowed
spacecraft. "I'm doing most of
the
driving," Onimex said.
103. "It's
just as well," she said, "this
atmosphere
would drive me nuts." "It'll
clear up once were out of it,"
he assured her.
104.
They slipped through the last pocktes
of atmosphere and broke into free
space, which felt like an extraction
from quicksand.
105. The
rectangular dark spot displayed stars
from it's
opposite side. The light
refracted like it does in water,
and those refractions were
not faultlessly alligned.
106.
"I'm registered," Ireana whispered, "I
can board those." She said
it with reverent delight. "That
might
blow your cover," Onimex said gently,
"You don't exist any more,
remember?" He hated to say
it. She knew that he didn't mean
it
in a mean spirited way.
107.
"What's this other thing way out
there?" she
asked, pointing to a marker on the
proximity
monitor. The Earth ship was
crude, but not archaic. "No
idea," Onimex replied. He didn't
want to validate his most
fearful speculation first.
108.
She watched the last two Atgravs speed
toward the Cardship and
disappear
inside a hanger. They were
beyond visual range, magnified by the
ship's monitor.
109.
"They're getting ready to decelerate,"
Onimex advised.
Ireana shook her head and succinctly
articulated, "They are not ...
accelerated!"
110.
Then she whispered more politely,
"Please synchronize." She
wanted to avert the transitional
queasiness
that she experienced the first
time.
111.
The acceleration field deactivated,
and life on Earth resumed where it
left off. The missles blipped
out of
existance as if the entire affair had
been a video game. Everyone
concerned would
say, "It was a ghost in the machine,"
and spend 30 years studying the
anomaly. Since most of
Earth's population didn't actually
see anything, it would be easy to
blame a remote sensor for
malfunctioning. Nothing
happened: Life goes on.
112.
"I like this speed better," Ireana
sighed, "I'll be fine if I never
go
through... 'acceleration'
again." She hated the
misnomer.
113.
It didn't take an astute student to
understand why the technology
was invented, but Mother didn't leave
-- she was still in plain
sight. "You don't supposed
Earth's detection systems will
miss something that big?" Ireana asked
facetiously. Onimex
didn't know what to say. He
thought he had Mother's MO figured
out, but this was a mystery.
Each second
felt like a year. "Come
on! Leave!" Ireana yelled, "What
the hell are you waiting for?"
She was willing to get out and
push if she had to. "Something's
wrong," Ireana said.
114.
The ship in the far distance fired
upon the Cardship. Personnel
transports from the distant ship
disembarked and approched the
Cardship. "Is that a..." Ireana
started. "...destroyer?"
Onimex finished. "Yes," Onimex
answered, "One of the new
ones... and it's cloaked." The
utility vehicle did not recognize
either of the
foreign vessles and tagged them both
as 'unidentified' on the
monitor. The cloak had
been good enough to fool Onimex from
a
distance, but not anymore.
115.
"The Cardship has lost it's
stability,"
Onimex reported, "The Destroyer meant
to disable it, probably to steal
the acceleration technology."
"They didn't compensate for the
shell's gravity," Ireana
injected.
116.
"To achieve orbital stasis, they need
to be going about 10,000 i.u.'s
faster," Ireana calculated in her
head, "and they're way too
low..."
117.
"...and way to slow," Onimex
finished.
So far, the Cardship was not reacting
to it's loss of stability -- it's
mass was too great.
118.
Ordinarily, Mother's lower orbit was
not a
serious risk: She
could achieve escape velocity or rise
to a stable orbit
at will. She was in
trouble.
119.
A 75 square-mile object does not stop
on a
dime or fall from
the sky in a hurry. "It has no
choice but to descend
within the next 20 minutes," Onimex
reported. Her personal stake
in the survival of the Cardship had a
direct impact on her
nerves. "Can't they
stabilize?" she
whispered. M'tro-1 did not own a
tiny fraction of a
Cardship's assets; the idea of a crash
landing was
devastating. "She can't survive
a crash," Ireana said, "Even if
she sets one end down --
the other end would stretch 20 miles
into the sky." "I know
Mother's doing everything she can,"
Onimex consoled.
120.
"Are there survivable
alternatives?" they asked
together.
121.
"The ship has the mass of two mountain
ranges: Where will she hide if
she survives the crash?" The
oceans seemed logical but the
natives would certainly
notice.
122.
The Cardship was starting to founder
while Ireana watched in
disbelief. She would have given
her soul to spare them of this
moment. That ship contained the
compliment of M'tro-1, times
10,000. "There's nothing I can
do," she said sadly, "The
Cacci Dai had no way of planning for
this." It was given that a
Cardship would never founder on
purpose or attempt a gravity
landing.
123.
The Cardship's descent began to
accelerate. The hull might get a
little warm, but she won't burn
up. Already there was
atmospheric resistance. Inertial
buffers would make the impact
survivable but structural integrity
would be compromised. The
Cardship would literally add to the
shell's mass. Clearly, 27th
century Earth was watching this!
124.
Ireana's grief and frustration leaked
through her eyes, like watching a
train full of loved ones dive off a
damaged bridge... in slow
motion.
125. She
was trying to imagine what Mother was
doing to
counteract Earth's gravity. If
the redundant systems were
operational, she could soften the
landing a little.
126.
The passive psionic shield permitted
leakage where the superstructure
was ruptured. She wanted to keep
her children as calm as
possible.
127. Onimex transferred
a message to the monitor in front of
Ireana: “The Cardship is under it's
own power.”
128.
She rubbed his upper surface
affectionately. There was still
hope.
129.
"The Cardship is going to
attempt a crash landing," Onimex said
out loud.
130.
"She's rerouted everything to create a
buffer," he added.
131.
Ireana brushed her
lips, like waiting for a verdict in
court.
132. "She still has some control,"
Onimex reported, "but she's having
trouble compensating for the damaged
areas." Mostly, the
polar destabilization was wreaking havoc
on the flight control system
in a gravity environment.
133. The Elite destroyer was designed to
destroy whole planets.
From their point of view, this oversight
was minor, except that the
weapons officer was being lectured for
not including the shell's
gravity in his calculations, "Do I have
to do everything!"
Dal El scolded him
personally.
134.
Trillions of light conduits made the
Cardship blend into the ground as
it descended into the upper
atmosphere. From the ground, it
would
look like a massive atmospheric
distortion.
135.
Two personnel transports broke pursuit
and headed back toward the
destroyer. "They were
going to board?" Ireana commented
sarcastically, "Mother would have
never allowed it! She would
have imploded before allowing them to
board."
136. The
Cardship faded out of existence.
Ireana
squinted her eyes and
leaned
forward. She wasn't shocked by
the idea, she was shocked at how
quickly her hope was restored, as if
given a shot of
adrenaline.
137. "I
picked up an
index-protocol when the Cardship
disappeared," Onimex said.
138. Ireana smacked him and
screamed with
delight. "That doesn't mean
they're safe -- it only means they
escaped the destroyer," he
clarified. That was good enough
for
her. What she heard was, "...they
escaped...
139.
She leaned back in the driver's seat and
stared indifferently at the
approaching
destroyer. "Elite prisoners don't fare
well," she said. She
returned her gaze to the Cardship's last
known location, "As soon as
you know more, tell me." She
looked again at
destoryer.
140.
"Think we can
out run 'em?" she mused. Onimex
never responded to her bad jokes
unless he could think of a better
comeback.
141.
Suddenly, he had one: "There are
19,986 B'lines due
to
arrive in 8 seconds."
142.
Ireana busted up laughing!
"Hi!
My
name's Kor, and I'll be blowing your
shell all to hell
today!"
143.
"All those chances I had to start
drinking," she sighed. "And I
never once let my hair down just to
live a
little. Not once!"
144.
"From what I can tell," Onimex said,
"You
were always busy. I read your
diary."
145.
She was dazzled by his improvisational
creativity. His
personality was something he had
developed on his own.
146.
Ireana smirked affectionately and patted
him on the
upper surface, and let her arm just lay
there.
147.
Swarms of Theite
saucers began to blur
space in every direction as if the
curtain had drawn back on a gigantic
war epic! The sight was
breathtaking!
148.
Ireana's despairing smirk bloomed into
radiant delight! "You
weren't kidding?" she shrieked.
All
she needed was
popcorn and a soda to make the holo a
perfect date.
149. The
saucers swarmed like piranha in a
feeding
frenzy, against a single Elite
destroyer and two transport carriers
that had not yet
landed.
150.
"I have to say, no-contest, my round,
fat friend," she
teased.
151.
The destroyer was comprehensively
immobilized, like when a dung
beetle wanders over a fire ant
hill. There was simply no
contest,
bordering pitiful.
152.
"Surrender?" Ireana asked excitedly.
153.
"I'm certain of it," Onimex answered,
"I think we also attracted
someone's attention."
154.
"Onimex, fade
out, now!" she urged
him.
155.
Onimex faded out of existence.
He was there, but invisible,
shifted slightly out of phase with the
solar system.
156.
Two B'lines appeared on either side of
her utility craft. She was
unarmed, so it was not engaged.
She should have been happy to see
them, but she knew they weren't there
to welcome her.
157.
"I'm grateful we didn't have weapons,"
she
mumbled under her breath.
158.
The saucers scanned her and discovered
that she was a Vejhonian
piloting an indigenous craft.
"What were they going to learn from
that?" the nav SJ asked.
"Probably a souviner," the captain
said. "If you ride with the
outlaws," tac commented. "Lock
her out," the captain ordered.
159.
Her controls were locked out and her
stolen vessel towed to a
docking bay aboard the Elite
destroyer.
161. Once the
Elite destroyer was fully under
Theite control, she was placed under
arrest and taken
prisoner.
Witch
Hunt
-- Chapter 23
1. "This is
unreal,"
Ireana thought. The Theites were
abrasive, but not
cruel.
2. They were intuitive, but not
psionic which worked in her
favor. The last hour had contained
the emotional content of a
lifetime and pushed the limits of her
tolerance. "I survived
M'tro-1 -- I can survive anything," she
reminded herself, then she
quietly prayed, "Come on, Corlos -- any
time! I was supposed to
be an evaluator, not a hostage!"
3. Onimex was invisible and taking
notes; this was the first time
that a Constitutional asset had ever set
foot aboard an Elite
destroyer. Since the Theites had
it -- they might as well figure
out how
it works. The problem with a
battalion of SJ's is lack of
specialists. They are awesome
pilots -- but reverse engineering
is not a job
requirement. Networked saucers are
a tremendous resource, but
without avatars, are insufficient for
the task.
4. The comedy of errors reached
it's apex when she was brigged
with none other than Dal El. She
had seen posters of him and
didn't know quite how to react... the
dreaded 'Vice-Elite' brigged
aboard his own ship... with
her. When the reality set
in, she stopped trying to second
guess things, "We're in for a wild
ride," she realized.
5. Dal
El intuitively interpreted her grin;
possibly
a reaction to the dark comedy of
errors that he experienced too.
He wasn't without his own dark
sense of humor, and being brigged
aboard his own ship was the first
item on the list. Her uniform
was unique -- one he had never seen
before. SJ's on foot, are fully
trained shock troops who
thoroughly enjoy rare departures from
routein. The Kor Youth
aboard simply didn't know what hit
them; a ship invasion had never been
considered a realistic defense
scenario: Not against 100-to-1
odds with no notice or even a
clue.
6. He
rendered an inquisitive facial salute,
that one might expect the "Number Two"
personage in Kor's
Universe to render. His rank was
unchanged, despite the
circumstance.
7.
Ireana acknowledged Dal El's
non-verbal gesture and returned one of
her
own. He accepted it but didn't
understand the
symbolism; possibly a new Kor Youth
salute.
8.
"She must have been really bad," he
thought, "to brig her with
me?" He had no other
cellmates, and the crew was
incarcerated elsewhere.
9.
Ireana was tuned-in, but maintained a
rigid
indifference since it seemed to reduce
Dal El's suspicions. Had
she been any less poised, it might
have weakened
her tactical
advantage.
10.
"She must have been quartered
someplace where I never
go," he was surmising, "I would have
given her a second glance if I had
seen her before. She's not one
of the natives?" It made
sense
that the Theites would isolate Dal,
since he was wanted, "but who is
this vixen, femme fatale?" he
wondered. He knew SJ SOP because
he used to be one -- when he saw
the number of B'lines, he told the
Captain, "There is no defense
against this -- tell the Kids to stand
down." He knew the SJ's
would shoot first and ask questions
later, and Elite destroyers were
not equipped for expeditionary service
or pirate contingencies -- there
had never been a need. "We're
the ones who are supposed to be
feared -- not the other way
around!"
11. He returned his attention to
her, "She's
awefully
attractive." Everything about her
was alluringly
curious, "How did this get by me?" he
asked himself.
12.
"Guards!," Ireana
thought, "Is he really that taken by
me?" She felt like a school
yard whore being sized up by the alpha
dog. "I hope this scene
has an
end, soon!"
13.
Dal wasn't psionic by a Vejhonian
standard,
but
that didn't mean he was completely
inept. He
could
not detect a psionic imprint or her
implant-link to
Onimex. The Thite occupation
was a pretty good cover. Ireana,
on the other hand, saw through
him
like
a spotless glass window. She had
never attempted to 'think'
from a 'Kor' perspective, but from
what little she knew about Kor --
Dal El was a walking encyclopedia of
everything she wasn't supposed to
know. "He loves him," she
concluded.
14.
Strangely, the other Elite prisoners
were her
biological
siblings; psychologically disfigured
into something psionically
unrecognizable. Kor's hybreds
were like machines whose only goal
was to please Kor. "This enemy
occupation is killing them," she
sensed,
"They're almost terrorized:
Their armor has been
chinked." Dal was a lot more
calming
to her than she expected him to
be.
15. "Could
she be one of Kor's special agents?"
he
wondered. State Security Agents
were never rostered on ship
manifests per SOP, and Dal wrote the
SOP.
16. As
he tortured himself with the many
possibilities, he deduced, "She has
to be one of His special agents."
Kor planted an agent
aboard each ship to report back to him,
and nobody knew who it
was. "After eliminating all other
possibilities, the one
remaining, no matter how unlikely, must
be the truth:" It had to be
her.
17. "So that's it then," she thought
privately, "That's my
cover." If he was preceiving her
in that capacity, then she would
play along, "Now... how do I do
this?"
18.
On M'trol-1, it was said that Dal El was
the shadow architect behind
Kor's
revolution;
that he was in fact, more responsible
for the atrocities committed
in Kor's name, than Kor
was.
19.
He was brilliant and faultlessly loyal,
"Who wouldn't want... such an
evil genius?"
20. Ireana felt relaxed
enough to probe some
of the Theite occupation
personnel. They were having
problems
with the ship. Thousands of expert
pilots and navigators
were on hand, but no engineers.
They were fumbling with the
equipment
and discussing whether or not they were
going to 'push' the destroyer
back into Theite space. They were
attempting to tractor the ship
away from Earth's early warning grid
while the saucers distracted
native first responders, "Figure out how
to say 'it's a solar flare' in
their language, and shut down their
electronics," O'Helno
ordered.
The natives couldn't see the B'lines, so
a "solar flare warning" in any
Earth language might explain EMF-related
malfunctions and sensor
ghosts. "DON'T hurt the
non-combatants," O'Helno
insisted.
21.
"Guards!" Ireana realized, "The
acceleration
wave is off and all of this is
happening in plain view...
above..." She held short of
saying the name. The Theites
didn't name it. The Cacci Dai
chart referred to it as,
"Dirt." The Elite prisoners
called it, "718." She turned
her face away from Dal El, "What
conquest number was M'tro-1?"
Her mind translated the psionic
symbol for Sol III into Earth, but the
transliteration was
meaningless. Nobody knew Earth's
proper name except her, because
she had visited the shell's
surface. Mother felt no urgent
need
to teach her compliment the shell's
proper name. "Dirt," as
it was written on the nav chart, was
sufficient.
22.
Nobody knew M'tro-1's name
either. Elite
conquests had 'numbers;' "Why name a
condemned shell? What are
they afraid of?" she wondered, "What
compels a species to annihilate
its own?"
23.
She returned her gaze upon Dal El who
made a
charming first impression, "How does
someone like that, end up in a
place like this? He doesn't fit
the monster stereotype," she
reasoned. Then she remanded
herself, "I'm trying to shellanize
someone who isn't even shellan:
He is what he
is. But at least he's
consistent."
24. Dal
didn't wear anything on his
sleeve. In an altruist manner of
speaking, his faultless devotion to
Kor made him a Saint. She
could
see that Kor appointed an Elite guard
to protect
Dal when he was away. Most of
the psionic details Dal had only a
vague inkling
of.
25.
He had intimate
conversations with Kor and a
computer-like memory: An
intelligence gold mine! "Am I
starting
to
like him?" she checked
herself. She understood why
Corlos didn't abduct him in the first
place: His mind was too precise
and lacked sufficient abstract
for extra-cognitive extrapolation; a
virtual antithesis of Dayton's
mind. Everything known about
Kor's regime was Dal
El's propaganda first: There was
little to glean in that
area. Dayton, on the other hand,
was entirely
abstract and answered all of the
unknowns. Ireana had to pinch herself.
26.
"This...defrocked Theite destroyed
M'trol-1! Maybe he didn't
command of the attack, but he and Kor
are one and the same."
27.
"What's taking Corlos so long?" she
asked impatiently.
28. "There's no off switch on the
scrambler," she
psionically heard a Theite technician
report to his boss. "Maybe
I'm safer right here," she reconsidered.
29.
After Dal had undressed Ireana for the
40th time, the magic moment
finally came. "They know
who I
am," he said in perfect Vejhonian,
"but what are you doing in
here?" There was a long pause, "with
me?" It wasn't an intentional stab
at romance; it just sounded
that
way.
30. "Oh really?" Ireana thought,
"Is that a pick-up line or a
real question?"
31.
Onimex interrupted, "Just maintain the
charade: Corlos knows our
situation and will retrieve us once
the
Theites figure out how to get the
scrambler off-line."
32.
"I almost forget you were still here,"
Ireana
complained, "which is where?"
"I'm outside your cell," Onimex
answered, "I've been to all kinds of
places."
33.
"So, can you disable the scrambler so
that we
can leave?" she asked. "It's
hard-wired and passive, just like a
Cardship," he replied, "It doesn't
have an off switch. But that
hasn't stopped them from looking for
it."
34. "Like a Cardship," she
repeated. "Like a
Cardship," he confirmed. "You're
in contact with Corlos?" she
asked. "The scrambler and the comm
line are different," Onimex
clarified, "They won't take the
chance." Ireana knew that -- she
was just anxious to leave. "The
mess in this system has not
diminished either," he added, referring
to the convergence of energies
at that point in space, that Dayton was
sent to investigate in the
first place. Onimex
concluded that the Cardship's time
displacement was the principle dynamic
that triggered the alarm at
Corlos.
35.
Onimex’s voice came back, "Your orders
have been
amended by Daniel: You are to assist Dal
El in an escape and I am to
assist you. It is imperative
that your
escape appear as though
your psionic abilities alone
are responsible. Corlos calculates
a
98%
chance that Dal El will assume that you
are an Elite Covert Operations
agent
assigned to his ship. Elite
SOP. ECO's
report directly to Kor. Dal El is
not
in their chain-of-command and he knows
that. Daniel
says, 'If you assume the role -- he'll
believe it.'"
36.
"Somehow, I feel like I knew
that was going to happen,"
Ireana
sighed, "but thanks for the
confirmation. So
Daniel's involved too?"
37.
"Corlos knew that a set of anomalies
would
converge at this point in space, but
they didn't have precise details,"
Onimex answered. "And we can't
just go back and start
over," Ireana said. Corlos is
chartered to
intercept and correct unnatural
deviations per se, but not to change
time itself. "It's always the right
time -- it's never the right time,"
they both could
hear Alma saying in jest.
38. "It's
just getting better by the minute,"
she
resigned. "Don't stress over
this," Onimex suggested, "let me
do the
thinking
-- all you have to do is follow my
lead. Trust me -- I'm a
machine."
39.
"I'm probably going to smack you when
I see you again," she said.
She admired his
biocybergenic balls, "Is that an
Ellipsis thing?" she asked.
"You're on..." he interrupted.
"OK," she warned him psionically,
"Let's do this!"
40. "Vice
Elite Dal El," Ireana said with the
cold, calculated
elocution of any well-trained Kor Youth,
"I am to remove you from this
contingency."
41. Her tacit self confidence confirmed
that she was indeed one of
Kor’s super
offspring
and Dal was immediately taken by her.
His suspicion was
confirmed. He let his breath out
while she read his
thoughts: He bought it, hook, line
and sinker, beyond any shadow
of doubt.
42. "Of course," he accepted cordially;
flattered to hear her
voice. Finally, a project that he
had personally
overseen,
was actually helping him in an urgent
time of need. This time, he
looked forward to being led off the
ship, rather than moved liked a
potted plant.
43. Dal was fully aware of what
Kor's hybreds could do, so he
had implicit confidence in her
abilities. His goal was to try not
to fall in love, "Let me
guess; if you tell me -- you
have to kill me?" he
said facetiously. "If you only
knew," Ireana thought. She
let her glacial stare serve as an
answer, because she would have done
a lot more than simply set him inside a
docking collar like a potted
plant, if set at
liberty.
44. "Vice Elite Dal
El," she said, “You must do exactly
as I say until we are clear
of
this ship.” "By all means," he
cordially shrugged.
45.
"I think I'm beginning to see the
humor in this," Onimex injected; amid
the many streams of
hyper-data, he could hear Dayton's
voice admonishing him to 'appologize
at
once.' Sometimes he felt haunted
by his own co-located
ghosts.
46. Onimex had downloaded the
ship's schematic and determined the
most logical escape route, "Approach the
forcefield and gesture as
though you are deactivating the field
with your... 'amazing prowess,'"
he said.
47.
Ireana motioned for Dal El to hold
fast while
she approached the forcefield.
She performed a
Tai Chi motion and the forcefield
deactivated. Dal nodded in
approval. It was always
impressive to see the SuperKids in
action.
48. "It's
not really
deactivated," she explained, "I've
only made a hole so that
we can pass
through
without alarming the guards."
49.
"Cleaver," he agreed. 'And smart
too.' She led him to
an exterior corridor and then
turned left, as directed by Onimex.
50. The
maze through the ship practically
required a computer
to navigate, which proved that she had
been aboard
all
along. She led them on the least
traveled, most direct path to a
utility
bay and evaded all notice enroute.
The odds were staggering -- a
testament to her training.
She made it look easy. The
incarcerated Kids, being psionists, knew
the SJ's would kill them if
they even twitched: It was suicide
to escape confinement with
nowhere to go.
51. The
utility bay was a revamped maintenance
hangar occupied by two
close-range
reconnaissance
ships. There was a long-range
passenger sled and a messenger ship
tethered to the upper
deck by a wench. The hanger was
not inspection ready, with
disassembled appliances and minor works
in-progress cluttering up the
deck space, so the Theites
ignored it as a room with no believable
importance.
52. The messenger ship was the
fastest
ship in the Elite inventory. Since
it had no tactical purpose, it
was tied to the ceiling because SOP
required one to be aboard. It
had no weapons, frills or amenities, but
it could close the gap between
points very quickly. Not as fast
as a B'line, but fast enough for
Elite purposes.
53. Onimex disconnected the
messenger ship's reporting system and
lowered
the ship. He completed the
pre-flight, powered up and severed the
umbilical before the landing struts
touched down. The
wench hook disconnected and the hatch
opened, all of which seemed like
a
deft demonstration of
Ireana's
suave psionic prowess. Dal El was
simply dazed by her
abilities. He had seen Kor walk
through walls and knew for
certain that she was one of His.
54. With the grace and formality
of an Elite
perfunctionary, Ireana extended her arm
and invited Dal El to
board
first, as was customary ever since the
docking collar episode. He
was
so convinced of her authenticity that he
never once considered that his
escape was staged. An enemy would
not go through such elaborate
theatre when they already had him in the
brig to begin with.
There was nothing to question regarding
the motive.
55.
While the Theites were still learning
how to
read the destroyers systems and
schematics, Onimex disconnected the
messenger
ship's transponder and initiated the 2nd
phase of his escape
plan. Technically, they were off
the grid now. If a
disconnect warning alerted a console
somewhere, it would join a myriad of
other
system warnings that were being
ignored. Fortunately, Onimex knew
exactly which console to disconnect, and
made a young navigator think
that he had plugged a reader into the
wrong port.
56. The
B'lines outside had thinned down to
normal patrol formations which
meant that nobody could see them.
Earth was a feint speck in the
distance
dealing with thousands of UFO
reports. The SJ's were having some
fun. Earth's meteorologists
attributed the unusual
excitement in the ionosphere to a solar
flare. The
shimmering specs were weather
balloons.
57. Onimex sent a message
to flight ops, "We're testing an Elite
sled for
evidence of industrial
espionage; and to bring additional
charges against Dal El."
58. He used O'Helno's transmission
code which nobody would argue
with since he was the CO and IC
both.
59. Onimex engaged
interdimensional
velocity before the ship cleared the
utility bay; a plausible error in
an unfamiliar craft. A career
ending error otherwise.
60. "Does Kor have anything that
fast?" a
navigator asked, "Power up!"
"Where's it going?" the weapons
officer asked. "Says it's
O'Helno," the pilot replied, "Should
we?" he asked. "A'zoth," the
weapons officer sighed, "I
don't think he wants to race." O'Helno
was famous for testing new
designs, so it wasn't out of the
ordinary, just curious. "Call
him to be sure!," the pilot ordered,
"Outta range," nav
replied. "Frack!" the pilot
shout-whispered. "We didn't see
anything!" the weapons officer
suggested. Everybody sighed,
"Yeah, so stand down... what's the
matter with you?" the pilot rebuked
facetiously. "Your girlfriend!"
nav relied.
61. Just before departure, Onimex
summoned O'Helno for his
technical expertise to a
part of the destroyer that did not
exist. O'Helno had once
claimed
that he could navigate the
entire Universe blind-folded, so it was
not likely that he would stop
to ask
anyone for directions.
62.
With no evidence of a pursuit, Dal El
was
confident that Ireana had succeeded,
"You do know
how to make an exit," he
quipped. He was happy about the
escape,
but dreaded explaining to Kor how he
lost a destroyer and the
personnel. Especially
one of the new ones. Where
chivalry goes, it would
have been better if his ship had been
destroyed, rather than captured
fully intact. To his credit, he
would accept full responsibility
for the loss since he gave the order
to pursue.
63.
Ireana respected him more for
accepting
responsibility, and then censored
herself for thinking from an Elite
perspective; she was playing the part
a little too well.
64.
"How's Kor going to react?" he wondered,
"All of the classified
systems were taken intact." This
was a catastrophic
loss, and he was in charge when it
happened. He turned his
attention
back to Ireana to get his mind off of
the unknown.
65. "I
will beseech the Master to decorate
you highly for this unprecedented
performance," he said, "if He doesn't
kill me for
losing His ship."
66. "A true statesman," Ireana
thought privately although Kor
wasn't likely to kill him. She
would never forgive him for
destroying M'tro-1, but she could pity
his current plight: He
was not a villain in his own eyes.
67.
The very idea of thinking like an
Elite
operative forced her to re-check her
premises:
"I stay alive by following orders,"
she reassured
herself.
68.
"And with a little improvisation,"
Onimex injected. She ignored
Onimex and checked for any trace of a
B'line pursuit. All
clear... "Like I would know if B'lines
were behind me."
69.
"Vice Elite
Dal El," Ireana said, feeling much
more proficient, "It
appears that the enemy is not in
pursuit. My authority terminates
once you are safe from all
contingencies. We may proceed to
a
location of
your choice."
70.
Dal El replied, "217 013 224."
71.
Ireana's hand reached toward the
coordinate
console and Onimex keyed
in the coordinates for
her, giving the illusion that her
psionic prowess did it. Voice
interaction was still standard on
civilian vessles, but the military
preferred buttons to avoid course
deviations from idle jock talk during
critical maneuvers.
72. "I'm extremely impressed with
your abilities,"
Dal said. Ireana returned a
courteous nod, but said
nothing more. She was a
natural. "You must have been an
incredible find for Him," he said to the
forward window. He was
not soliciting a response, "a
well-trained masterpiece." Dal was
accustomed to one-sided conversations
with hybrids, so the
absence of
dialogue did not disturb
him.
73.
The new coordinates caused an asteroid
collision
warning to activate while an onboard
computer plotted an evasive course
to skirt the debris.
74. The coordinates pointed to an
area in the
center of the belt, but nothing was
there. "Vice Elite
Dal El," came a harsh voice; one
practiced in cold formality, "The
Master
will meet you shortly
after
your arrival."
"Acknowledged," Dal El replied. He
grew more pensive as the ship neared the
rendezvous point. Not
that she ever wanted to be... but she
was glad that she wasn't him.
75. "I can't answer your questions
right now," Onimex said, "but
Kor knows who I am. We'll be in more
danger if I remain."
The concept of meeting Kor alone
petrified her, "I'm sure we're
beyond the converged anomalies," she
reasoned, "why can't I be
evacuated?"
76.
"Daniel wants you to stay here,"
Onimex
replied, "This is the closest we'll
ever get to Kor. He says,
'keep doing what you're doing and
you'll be OK.' I
have to
get off this ship." His
future self had tipped him
off.
77. Onimex increased
his dimensional shift and passed through
the vessel's
hull into free space. Corlos
locked onto him and
accelerated his trip
home. "Goodbye," Ireana said
meekly. He didn't hear
her. The next Act rested entirely
upon her, and her alone.
The
Law of Reversion
-- Chapter 24
1. It was a day
dream within a waking dream.
Wexli didn't even realize that something
weird had happened until he
went back to inquire regarding the
strangely dressed shellan whose
attire was not exactly known; possibly
an off-sheller. He was meeting
with the campus dean to finalize
the upcoming graduation program, and
while waiting his turn, tried not
to notice an oddly dressed shellan in
strange apparel holding a
traditional d'luthian staff.
2.
The apparel was indigenous to an
isolated
southern continent but 'clothes' were
not necessarily hard-wired to
geography. Kids wore
non-traditional outfits and outlandish
costumes all the time. This
particular shellan appeared natural,
but respectfully out-of-place.
3. Wexli sensed that the
individual had a highly
tuned mind, so he didn't dare invade the
shellan's privacy, after all,
he was on the Psionic Guard campus where
psionic etiquette was strictly
adhered to... or at least, it 'felt'
like he was on the Psionic Guard
campus.
4. Wexli finalized the graduation
program with the dean, and upon
exiting, noticed that the
strangely-dressed guest was no longer
waiting
in the lobby. At first, Wexli
thought nothing of it and started
to leave, but then returned to the
receptionist and asked, "Who was
that
d'luthian-looking shellan in the robes,
with the staff?" The
question was puzzling because a Psionic
Guard should not need to ask
such things.
5. The receptionist looked
inquisitively at Wexli and simply
shook her head with gentle
concern. Wexli probed her mind and
clearly saw that she had not seen anyone
and didn't know what he was
talking about. "I've been here all
day and there was only one
other appointment," she offered, "and he
went right before you
did." Wexli knew that
pursuing the matter would be
pointless -- she
couldn't help. He impulsively
asked, "You're sure
nobody was waiting, right there, just a
moment ago?" She was
blank. Wexli added, "He was there
when I went into the dean's
office."
6. The receptionist surrendered an
even more quizzical
expression; suggesting that she was not
licensed to provide the kind of
help that Wexli needed at that moment,
"Maybe one of your dead
ancestors?" she thought privately.
"It's OK," he consoled
her, "I was just wondering if you saw
someone." "I'm sorry,
Vicar," she answered
sympathetically.
7. Shellwatch did not drift into
the lives of compound employees
because most of them were
administratively involved in sensitive
matters. This mysterious d'luthian
visitor haunted Wexli all day,
to the point where he wanted to
consult with the Director, but
restrained himself. Eventually,
he forgot about it, as if it never
happened.
8. "Vicar," Bri interrupted -- The
President was allowed to
interrupt. They were not on the
Psionic Guard
compound, they were aboard Bri's
flagship. Wexli had been
dreaming; truly dreaming this
time. "The Director is dead," Bri
said
soberly. Wex was disturbed that he
had not picked up on the event
sooner. "He probably didn't want
to alarm you," Bri offered.
9. "His body has been quarantined
until you arrive," Bri
added. In their psionic communion,
Bri bowed to Wexli as he used
to bow to the Director, "Long Live the
Director," he said. Wexli
did not know how to react -- he had
hoped that he would never see this
day. Bri knew that Wex was close
to Kyle'yn and shared his grief,
"Take your time," Bri suggested, "I know
you're hurting, and I'm
hurting with you." There was still
a final rite to
perform.
THE
WOUNDED CARDSHIP
10.
Mother calculated for r ≥ 0,
0° ≤ θ ≤ 180° (π
rad), 0° ≤ φ < 360° (2π
rad), "Send 1,000 amplifiers
to these coordinates." The
subcomponent complied.
11. Mother calculated for d = (5.0
m/s)(3.0 s) + (1/2)(2.0
m/s/s)(3.0 s)2, cached the following,
½(r, t) = |ª|2 =
ª¤(r, t)ª(r, t) and calculated a time
displacement
using |Ãi = |ui + X m6=u X n6=m |mi
hm|ˆW |ni E − E0 m
hn|Ãi. The Cardship faded from
view.
12. She plugged in j = − i¯h 2m
(ª¤rª −
ªrª¤), constructed a digesis based on
27th century
Earth and reduced the time index to
1985: It was the very latest
possible time that she could deceive
Earth's infrared satellites and
allow a two-year window for regeneration
and
repairs.
13. She drew as much water as
possible into storage tanks from
the onboard lakes and seas; there would
not be enough time to stow
every loose object.
14. "May Conscious be with us,"
she prayed.
15. The Earth's oceans were
unacceptable; Cardship hulls were
designed to keep pressure in, not
out. The
tsunamis might also wreck a coastline or
two.
16. She descended above the 1,600
mile-wide Sahara Desert,
degravitized the sand and blew it up and
around her, settling inbetween
two mountain ranges. "Flight Log,"
she said, "Earth is Segment 1
of the Ellipsis;
seeded by Segment 10 machines."
"The transition of Cosmos into
Chaos," the subcomponent noted. If
a native had
witnessed a megalithic translucent
monolith descend from the sky and
submerge beneath the sand, the native
would have taken another swig from his
bottle and kept the story to
himself. 27th century Earth had
learned how to mold and shape the
sand too -- fortunately she was landing
centuries prior to that
technology.
17. In the quantum view, her crash
landing was sombody else's
past.
18.
"Damage assessment," she
ordered. "The
Elite destroyer had a psionic
scrambler," the subcomponent reported,
"There were energy fields from an
unidentified source. Several
modulation waves cancelled each other
and critically reconfigured our
external polarization." The
ship's EMF was a common datum by
which all internal mechnizations
synchronized. Mother did
the best she could to hold the ship
together.
19. "Theorize," Mother
requested. "The One,"
the subcomponent answered. "The
God of Chaos," they said
together. It was the only answer
that made sense. The
freedom to screw things up could always
be traced back to The
One. Biologicals referred to it as
Free Agency. Machines
march to a different drum.
20.
"Mutate the silica for repairs,"
Mother
ordered. "Occupant
sustainability?" she
inquired.
21.
"The biologicals will have to vacate,"
the
subcomponent answered.
22.
Mother accessed her file on the Law of
Reversion, "Survivability?" she
asked. "Unknown," the
subcomponent answered, "Short-term
deviations are survivable but the
long-term effect on biologicals is
unknown." Reversion did not
affect machines at all.
23.
"Theorize," Mother requested.
"The
biologicals will randomly
terminate." Biology is
predicated on
time; a photonic singularity has only
one pathway through time and
space. It will always exist, but
only in its native time.
24. The sandbox that mother
selected was once a fertile valley
before
Earth's latest axis change. There
were untapped aquifers in the
ground below. She
synthesized docking collars and pushed
them to the surface so that the
biologicals could egress the
ship. She could infuse the sand
with carbon polimers and
transmute it into anything.
25. "Estimated time for
completion?" she asked. "20 Earth
cycles if maintaining full life support
or 4 Earth cycles with minimal
life support," the subcomponent
answered. "Can that time be
shortened?" Mother asked. "Less
than 2 cycles if the biologicals
vacate. The ecological systems
sustained catastrophic damage upon
landing," the subcomponent
answered.
26. Vejhonians had never heard
Mother's voice address the entire
ship during their voyage, the Cacci Dai
thought it would be
aesthetically inappropriate and
unnecessarily alarming. God does
not speak to a population over a public
address system; God's voice
simply 'is' ...as Mother was about to
demonstrate:
27. "My children," Mother
spoke in a soft, affectionate
voice that reverberated throughout the
ship and made all of the
occupants feel deeply loved, "In order
to accelerate repairs, I need
all of you to dwell among the indigenous
population. I will
implant you with a marker and retrieve
you when the repairs are
complete." In essence, she needed
to remove the fish from the
aquarium in order to fix the tank; a
2-day job in the Cacci Dai yards
would take 2 Earth years to complete.
28. "The gravity amplifiers will
need to be reconfigured to
achieve escape velocity," the
subcomponent reported. Mother
modified the psionic shield to absorb
indigenous omniband wavelenghts.
29. The inhabitants evacuated the
Cardship
with ample supplies and disbursed
throughout the Earth with sufficient
assistive technology
to 'blend in.'
30.
Earth was a vicious and backward
environment, infested by anti-beings
who taunted the indigenous. Light
machines were programmed to
referee the photonic activity that
Humans could not see. Human
sensory perception was embarassingly
limited which
forced them to rely upon exosensory
information that most of them chose not
to
believe.
Advanced machines can see those
bandwidths, and accept various
manifestations of higher intelligence as
a Universal
constant.
31. "This
is a testing platform," Mother
quantified,
"Human hosts are filtering photonic
matter through this
environment."
32. "Do corporeal and
incorporeal
conditions identify separate states of
existence?" the subcomponent
asked. Yottabit computers can tag
atomic particles within a
space,
move the atoms through an energy stream
and reassemble the atoms
without a flaw. The Cacci
Dai understood the fundamentals
of energy-matter transport, but had not
advanced to that Segement in
the Ellipsis yet. "Every Segment
filters for contamination,"
Mother answered, "A maligned species
will not advance."
33.
Biology is imprisoned by gravity and
atmosphere while machines are
not. Animation does not live at
Absolute Zero. Even Light
Matter gells at absolute
zero.
34. Tetragammaton relegates
absolute zero to a dimension where
volitionally ill anti-beings are
attracted and irreversibly
gelatinize.
35. Within 9 months, Cardship
inhabitants began to fade in and
out of
existence at random times for indefinite
durations. Within a
year, half of the ships compliment was
afflicted and within 18 months, every
last Vejhonian vanished,
whereabouts unknown. Mother felt
her children succumb to
Reversion and lamented each one.
The Law of Reversion was proven
true.
36. At first, the temporal fading
in and out was a
novelty since nobody felt pain or
discomfort. But when the
fading started to last longer, shellans
experienced disorientation
because
they didin't know where they they had
been. They reported an
infinite range
of experiences in time and space, some
good and some bad. The
amusement turned to
panic.
37. The
United
States located several thousand Cardship
survivors and attempted to
study
the
'fading syndrome.' The only result
was a thousand conspiracy
theories and some truly
remarkable TV shows. Earth
mobilized for an alien invasion
that never
came, because the strangers who faded in
and out of existence were
perceived as an extraterrestrial
threat. Vejhonians
did not speak any of Earth's languages,
and only one in 20,000 Humans
was psionic enough to communicate on a
simple level. Psionic
Humans were smart enough to keep
quiet: They knew The Bank would
kill them.
38. Psionics simply could not
compete with ingrained Human
narcissism and natural
arrogance.
39.
The military solicited the assistance
of
Human psionists to better understand
the Vejhonians, but the Human
candidates who purported themselves to
be psionists were not bona
fide: They were losers in life
who dreamed of attaining status
and praise without effort or
merit. They were lazy. To
a
bona fide psionist, the pretenders
were tranparent, superficial and
vain. Any idea or technology
that could lift Earth out of
darkness was banned by The Bank and
that was how the ruling family
wanted it.
40.
Tetragammaton sends such terminally
narcissistic
anti-beings to Absolute Zero.
41.
The only Universal Truth is that
nothing in
the Universe is nailed down, except
for The One, who was nailed down
for three hours.
DAL EL's REPORT (At
the Astroid
Outpost)
42. "Responding to a
Cardship
signature on probable
cause was correct," Kor assured him,
"Peferable to not
responding. Attempting
to board rather than destroy
the Cardship was
correct -- peferable
to it's auto-destruct," Kor again
assured him.
43.
“Not being able to detect the Theites…”
Kor held short, because he may
have been less gracious with another
Commander and Dal knew it.
For a fleeting second, Kor thought he
heard a female voice say,
"Priceless."
44. "I'm not holding you fully
responsible for the loss of the
destroyer," Kor said, "A million
B'lines would challenge any
Elite commander." Dal breathed a
sigh of relief; he had been
forgiven by God. So Mote It
Be. If Kor read "a million
saucers" from Dal's mind -- he would
leave well enough
alone.
Kor might have invented the exaggeration
himself.
45.
"Instead, I want covert operations to
steal
it back!" Kor ordered, "Those
frackin' Theites reverse-engineer
everything they get their grungey
little hands on... " he nodded
politely
to Dal, "... present company
excepted," Then Kor cooed gently, "And
we can't have that, now can
we?" "A'zoth," Dal El
breathed
another sigh of relief.
46. Kor turned his gaze to the
mysterious 'guest' that helped Dal
El to escape... "Did she just say
'priceless?'"
ASCENSION
47. Bri looked up
everything he could find on the
Director's Rite
of Ascension with Mother's help.
As chief biological aboard, he
was entitled to her divine
attention.
48. The deceased Director had
selected the location of his
passing: The room contained a
theme-park sized lake; a
holographic horrizon and natural-feeling
breezes. It was
difficult to distinguish between the
artificial version and the real
thing, except that the artificial
version was flawless.
49. Nobody was allowed to touch
the Director's body until the
heir-apparent arrived, so the room was
sealed until Vicar Wexli got
there.
50. Upon entry, Wex surveyed the
room and the floating gazebo
where the Director's body lay. "He
knew it, didn't he?" Bri asked
meekly. "Yes," Wexli
replied. "Keep everyone at least
this
far back," Wex instructed. Bri
nodded. There were a few
other adventurers outside of hearing
range who understood Wexli's
instruction and withdrew
respectfully. He wanted a 100-foot
radius or more, half of which submerged
beneath the
lakeshore.
51. Wexli walked through the sand
and across the overwater bridge
to the gazebo. He knelt down
beside the Director's head and
lifted it up; he was the only one
allowed to touch Kyle'yn's
body.
52. Wex peered across the water
toward Vicar Miles, "I
need two witnesses," he said.
Miles tugged on Bri's elbow,
"That's us!" Bri was reluctant to
move because he wasn't a
Psionic Guard. Miles looked into
Bri's eyes, "The Director just
gave you permission." "I warrant,"
Wexli confirmed to Bri; his
first ex-cathedra warrant. Bri
felt very humbled by the
invitation.
53. The two crossed the gangplank
to the gazebo and waited for
Wexli's direction: "Stand behind
me and don't move or touch
anything," he ordered
calmly.
54. Before them, a small spark of
photonic matter enlarged into a
luminous glow and expanded into the
d'luthian-looking character Wexli
saw in his dream. When he looked
into his face, it was The
Director, only his robes were sparkling
white. His
countenance was beaming and godly.
As he stood fast, other
glowing personages began to materialize
one by one until they were
surrounded by 13 of them in a
ring. Gravity had no effect on the
personages. An outer ring, more
elevated, began to
formulate that contained 50 more
personages. Then another ring,
higher and further began to formulate
that contained 300 personages.
55. "These are the Psionic Guard
Directors of Dan's past," Wexli
explained to Bri in the form of a
psionic whisper. The effect was
holy and spiritual. The room did
not even look the
same. The astral heavens swirling
above and below were alive and
rich with color. The lake sizzled
with a luminous aqua hue in
defiance of the ships gravity
plating. "This has been since the
beginning of
our order," Wexli said. "Am I
supposed to bow or say
something?" Bri asked reverently.
Wex grinned, "They want you to
stay right
where you
are." Bri nodded. Miles was
happy with his new
promotion. He was the new heir
apparent now.
56. As the features of all 1,363
personages continued to sharpen
into tangible, glorified forms, the
deceased Director's corporeal body
deflated until only his empty clothes
remained. Any remaining
photonic residue drifted into his
glorified body. Then he focused
his laser eyes upon Wexli, "We approve!"
he said, his voice warm
and
penetrating. "And remember," the
Director standing next to him
said, "We are always watching."
"You're never alone," another
added. "You are our voice," said a
fourth. A bestowal of power
was conferred upon Wexli in a manner Bri
had never seen before.
Wex was now one of them, but would
remain in corporeal form until it
was his time to pass on. "This is
how it has always been," Miles
whispered psionically to Bri, "But it's
my first time seeing it
too."
57. Before the celestial holiness
of the visitation could be
fully grasped, the past Directors faded
in random order until
the room returned to its former state,
which would forever pale in
comparison now.
58. When Bri could finally speak,
he said, "We're in the middle
of nowhere... and they found us!
And I don't where we are!"
"It
adds a new dimension to your faith,
doesn't it?" Wexli said with a
radient glow in his eyes. It made
sense why Directors were so
steadfast -- they had the highest
approval rating, that very few were
permitted to witness. "Truth
is not limited to
shellography," Wex clarified, and what
they just witnessed was a
testimony to the
fact.
59. "How many..." Bri
started. "There was another
thousand
you didn't see -- they were further
away," Miles answered for
him. Bri giggled because that's
exactly what Wexli would have
done, just this morning. Bri
hugged Miles to let him know that he
loved him. "How does it feel?" Bri
whispered to Wexli. "It
feels like I have a thousand eyes
watching my every move. Be glad
you're the President." Wexli's
eyes began to water. "What's
the matter?" Bri asked, concerned.
"I loved him," Wexli
said. He picked up Kyle'yn's
clothing and closed ranks so that
only Bri and Miles could see his
face.
"The One wept once," Miles
consoled. They knew the story.
60. While in their circle, Wex
revealed what one Director said to
him, "You're only as good
as the shellans you lead." He also
shared other symbols from Dans
past that they showed him. "We
were right to leave, they told
me," Wexli said, "When
the time is right -- we'll return and
restore justice to Vejhon."
"So Mote It Be," Bri agreed. After
a moment, and seeing that all
was well, they disbanded to resume their
duties.
Answers -- Chapter 25
1.
Onimex was investigating a newly
terraformed
world that nobody had claimed.
Corlos had asked him to visit and
observe.
2.
He set down to a hover near the edge
of
a forest clearing and was about to
skim across the wild grass when he
spied a Theite saucer streak laterally
through the atmosphere and
stop. Purely as a precaution, he
phased out of the planet's
resonance to appear invisible.
3. If the
Theites
had seen him, they would be discussing
whether to contact,
attack, ignore or abort. Onimex
had a thousand questions
pervading his knowledge of Theite SOP
and had always wanted to observe
a genetic extraction in person.
4. The saucer descended to the opposite
edge of the
forest clearing and landed. Three
beings Universally recognized
as 'greys' descended the saucer
gangplank and began to collect samples
of the indigenous fauna. They did
not notice
Onimex.
5.
The greys
were robotic explorers programed by
Theos to collect genetic materials
abroad. SpaceCom preferred to
deploy biological robots for
genetic extractions and hazardous
interaction in unfamiliar
territory. Each robotic avatar
had a symbient operator
on a base ship that could feel and
sense everything the
avatar body felt and sensed. The
greys could also perform limited
functions in automatic mode without an
operator.
6.
To Onimex,
this was a genuine
treat! He watched the scavengers
complete their mission
and leave.
IN
KOR'S
AUDIENCE CHAMBER
7.
Dal
El avoided casual references to Ireana
because he was certain that she
was a covert operative who belonged to
Kor. He also wanted to
avoid appearing completely inept on the
subject of covert
operations: The less he thought
about her -- the more in-the-loop
he would appear.
8. It was considered courteous to
ignore data until it was
offered, and Kor was no less
obliging. "Priceless?"
he silently
scoffed.
9.
Kor read everything there was to know
about Ireana: Her life on
M'tro-1; recruitment by Corlos... creator
of that 'fracking little bastard'
that had vexed him his entire
life. He didn't know whether to kill
her or kiss
her for finally ending the
intrigue.
10. Ireana's performance had
dazzled Dal El, and so far,
Kor had not acted even remotely
suspicious of her facade. Daniel
said she would
be
OK. "Covert operatives must be
known
to
someone other than these two?" Ireana
wondered, "Can he, or can he not
read me?" Kor admired the
absent part of her anatomy
commonly found on guys.
11. "The little
bastard has a name," Kor discovered,
"'Onimex,' she calls it, also
a Corlos
operative." Ireana was a virtual
encyclopedia of everything he
wasn't supposed to know... he retrieved
so much disconcerting
information that he abandoned the
tedious pursuit: "I make history,"
he assured
himself, "I don't need to read about it
from somebody else."
12.
"Could Corlos
really be this
stupid?" he wondered, "the so-called
premier 'non-existent'
intelligence
gathering
agency of the Universe?"
13.
"They sent
her here... on purpose?" Kor was
truly dumbfounded, "This
will
go
down into Tactical Hell," he bemused.
14.
Underestimating Kor had been his
adversaries' last greatest mistake...
but Ireana's daring made him admire her
because she actually got right
next to
him unscathed... invited even.
15. Ireana's uniqueness
gave Kor some rather avant-garde
ideas. Maybe he could convert
her into the image that Dal El already
thought she was. He owned
a Psionic Guard and two SGKs: "Why
not add a Corlos
operative?"
16.
Dal El would always be held in the
highest
esteem by Kor, but it was
truly baffling just how psionically
inept he was; impeccible intuition,
"but not even remotely
suspecious?" Dal's guesses were
usually
more accurate than most shellans'
facts, and many believed that he was
a closet psionist, but Kor
knew better.
17.
Dal was under a lot
of
stress for losing his ship and Kor
understood that.
18.
What Kor really wanted to know was,
"Why has
that pesky little bastard been spying
on me for my entire life?"
He probed Ireana's memories and could
see that Onimex was the
consumation of her life's
work, but she could not answer his
question. "How is that?" he
wondered. He knew the machine
was from the future... "If it can
travel back in time, then it must have
originated from her
future."
19.
Kor saw
the moment when Onimex became aware of
his 'other' self, "..the other
unit is accessing..."
20.
She stopped Onimex from
accessing, "No don't! Dump
it! Don't access!" she told
him. Ireana could not possibly
have
predicted, that her prudence then, would
save her now. Her motive
was for the machine, not herself.
He saw
Onimex vacate the messenger sled just
prior to her arrival,
"because Kor knows who I am," Onimex
told her. Dal never saw
Onimex at all, but Ireana's awareness of
Onimex was the only proof that
Kor needed. "What a glorious asset
she would be in my arsenal,"
he
concluded.
21. Onimex was co-located --
Ireana wasn't. Her invention
moved through time -- she didn't.
It's movement through time
isn't the issue: "How do I
short circuit its meddling?" Kor
wondered, "Maybe I should go back to
the moment of its creation and kill
it?" That was precisely why
Corlos authorized Onimex to return to
his birth
-- to intercept any potential threat to
his own existence. Had
Kor's Kids moved their
attack time table back one minute,
Onimex and Ireana would not be
here. Then he entertained a
ludicrous thought, "Maybe she'll just
give me the damn thing, so that I can
tear it to pieces?"
22. There was no reason to torture
Ireana for information that
she didn't have, so Kor chose to indulge
Dal El's version of
reality: She was one of his
special agents.
23. At some point the charade
would end, but until then, Kor
would validate the reality his Vice
Elite had innocently
staged.
TETRA
KOLOB
24. Tetragammeton
reached to every point in space and felt
every moment, every heart beat
and every thought.
25. A ball of fire morphed into a
fiery cube with each face
representing a polarized extream with
unlimited gradients in between.
26. "Knowledge to one extreme can
not be assessed without
experiencing its opposite," Uhura
said.
27. The fiery cube
represented the time construct and the
parameters in which time exists.
28. Any act of ignorance
could unravel the fabric of time,
where time is a filter for
experience.
29. Anti-time is contractive
- it destroys the canvas of
sensory perception and music.
30. Azoth pointed out lust,
"It is a carnal state of mind,"
he said.
31. A Reptillian species
appeared. "It is a different
type of carnality," Uhura added.
32. Tetragammaton reached to every
point in space again and felt
every moment, every heart beat and every
drop of blood.
33. The construct that I-20
created, appeared encased in a round
luminous ball, with silky gold, gently
swaying wings.
34. "Matter," Azoth said, "powered
by light and death."
35. The fiery cube disbursed
into a Milky Way
representation; zoomed far into the new
spar of Andromedea, glided past
Alpha Centuri and stopped in orbit
around the 3rd body circling
Sol.
37. The symbols used were the ones
Ra gave to Thothma's
mathematicians.
37. In orbit was I-20 and his
entourage, although they had no
idea that they were being watched.
Tetragammaton was shifting to
various points in time at will.
38. Uhura could see that their
thoughts had tremendous
potential. "Beauty and Savagry,"
she said.
39. "Chaos has
to occur in a temporal construct."
The Reptillian symbol for
chaos was disobedience.
Reptillians oppose machines because they
chose life over knowledge in a chaotic
construct, where machines chose
knowledge over life in a cosmic
construct.
40. "I-20's construct is in our
likeness," Azoth said, "it
ignores disobedience."
Tetragammaton assumed a gentle infinity
symbol. "Lust is imperative,"
Uhura said, for matter to
exist.
41. "If they learn to control
their passions -- they will become
like us," Uhura observed.
42. Uhura and Azoth were very much
aware that thoughts became
reality in their environment; their
glory was knowledge. "The
construct will have to chose," Uhura
said. "The entire construct
is about 'choice,'" Azoth said.
43. "We will create an
introversion filter to remove
anti-light,"
Uhura said. "Tetragammaton will
shield them from Perdition,"
Azoth said.
44. "Have Conscious seed the
planet here..." Tetragammaton
displayed the Earth with it's watershell
intact.
45. I-20 and his entourage
were signaled by Conscious to
proceed.
46. "Ready the Children to
inhabit these bodies." The
form of a Human man and woman
appeared.
47. "Some of the Angels are
restless, My Love," Uhura
said. Tetragammaton showed the
Light Race hollowing out the
caverns on Sunova.
48. "I-20's construct is
inately chaotic; cosmic in
function
and serves the fusion of light into
biomass. The restless Angels
will mate with mortals at the appointed
time."
Tetragammaton showed Daniel in one of
his dreams; always on the edge of
reality. Azoth smiled, then
returned his focus to Earth.
49. "We can collapse the
watershell and start over," Azoth
assured Uhura.
50. "But save the best family,"
Uhura cooed.
51. "So that they can build a
tower and shoot arrows at me?"
Azoth said incredulously.
Tetragammaton presented an epic
barbarian battle.
52. "You can change their
languages like usual, Darling," Uhura
said. "They don't call you The One
for nothing." "Yeah,"
Azoth said, "sometimes I think they do."
BACK
ABOARD KOR'S DESTROYER
53. Kor
made it a point to honor Ireana
everywhere they went. He thought
the over-exaggerated antic would
eventually force her to break; he was
truly impressed by her unwavering
fortitude, “They
don’t even want to question
you,” he said, handing her a
copy of a Theite-issued APB. It
was a warrant for her
execution; the usual "Dead or Alive" sans
alive was a new first for
Theos. Even Dal El was wanted
alive. That's probably why
they were extra pissed at her.
54. “I
imagine, if I was truly one of them, I
would be proud of this,” Ireana thought.
Kor could read her
thoughts as if they were his own, and
gave no reaction. "Besides,
I'm Vejhonian," she thought, "They can't
just 'issue' an execution
warrant -- I'm not even Theite."
In this alternate reality, "Yes,
they could."
55.
Ireana did not know whether Kor was
reading her or
not - if he was - his ability to
conceal it was as good as her
acting.
She handed the APB back to him, and
thought she should frame a copy for
posterity, "See what a bad girl your
Mommie was? ...perish the
thought."
56.
Kor was glad that she still had her
humor. "Keep going," he silently
encouraged her, "I haven't had
this much
fun... ever."
57.
"I've invited you to a special event,"
he
said, "To glorify your valiant
performance with helping the Vice
Elite to escape." She gave him
her undivided
attention. "We are going
to return to where the Cardship
crashed, and just in case it
survived... 'Earth' ...
won't."
58. Ireana avoided
'thinking' about anything that might
provide actionable
intelligence. She had no way of
assessing the vulnerability of
her thoughts. If she could have
known just how transparent she
was to him, she would have tried to rip
him to pieces for mocking her
like this. He sensed her repressed
hostility on a hair trigger.
59. "Somehow, I feel like a giant
clue just sailed
by, and I missed it." She imagined
the Vejhonian symbol for deja
vu, "Is Corlos truly gleaning
anything by my presence here? Are
they going to 'stand by' while
Earth is
destroyed too?" The deja vu hit
her again, like something she
would see every day in her lab for
years, and then
when she needed it -- it was
gone.
60. Kor was going to annihilate an
entire shell because a
Cardship crash landed on it. "Is
he completely oblivious to the
fact that..." she paused because the
deja vu suddenly enlightened
her:
61.
"Sol III... Earth..." Her
composure deflated into a full-blown
blush. She kept herself
from hitting rock bottom by jumping to
the next logical question:
"If he's onto me -- why is he playing
this out? What does he gain
by indulging this stupid
charade?" She eased up on her
guard to
more liberally probe the asteroid base
personnel:
62.
"Conquests don't have a name," she had
already figured out. She
learned "919" from a planner in
scheduling, "The third body's conquest
number."
She grieved over M'tro-1, "whose
conquest
number was..." a yeoman who was
on that mission remembered
"868."
63.
Section by section, from top to
bottom:
Nobody knew Earth's local name.
The
nearest approximation was, '10-planet
system.' "Nobody cares what
it's called." Two officers
called it "Sol III" because the legend
on a Cacci Dai map said
so. There were a few who saw the
word, "Dirt," but nobody knew
the word, "Earth" because it had
no
etymological relevance in any known
language except Jolvian, which had
a similar symbol. The word had
never been
uttered.
64. Without an Enochian key, the
intonation for
"Earth" did not exist... anywhere.
65.
Kor had learned the intonation from
her. This is why Daniel said,
"Keep doing what you're doing and
you'll be
OK." "I need to have a little
chat with him," she thought, "as
soon as I get back."
66.
Kor had been reading her from the
beginning: The next awkward
moment was, "How do we go off-script
now that the show is
over?"
67.
A simple, accoustical error.
68. Kor quietly followed the
sequence of Ireana's
realization. He was there when she
opened the door to her
mind. Her soul,
like water, fluctuated between ice and
vapor.
69. Ireana found herself quietly
chuckling; feeling like a fool
and perhaps a little pissed at
Daniel. He responded with feigned
indifference and whispered to her
psionically,
"Unfortunate that you aren't truly one
of mine." He had already
proclaimed her to be an Elite heroine,
so it made sense that he would
maintain the charade. "A safety net,"
she realized, "he never intended
to let me hit rock bottom." That
raised him up a notch in
her book.
70.
Since her attempt at Guardianship had
failed miserably, she pried into
him, and he let her wander to wherever
she wished. "He admires
me," she read, "from fortuitous
beginning to sinful
end... no... those are his thoughts
about me!" And powerful
thoughts they were, like paddling a
canoe through partially submerged
monuments. He had studied her
every move and read her every
thought. "For being so open,
he doesn't seem to be so
bad."
71. Kor had never granted this
license to
anyone, and she could see that.
She searched vainly for a key
that could reverse his destructive
tendencies. It was like searching
the Library of Theos for a
single Act of honesty. It didn't
exist. "Why me?" she asked.
He wasn't the demonic terror
that the Constitutional media
painted him to be. His agenda was
wide open. In some
ways, Ireana found him to be more noble
and holistic than the evil and
twisted figure that she read
about. "You forget that two
Billion
shellans chose to stay with me," he
said. He was suggesting,
"There had to be some reason why they
chose to stay."
72. "What are you doing to me?"
she whispered.
73. "What do you want me to do to
you?" he answered. He had
publically elevated her to a status
virtually equal with Dal
El. She was the closest thing to a
Goddess the Elite would ever
know. She was staring at a chance
to become Kor's Queen.
"Did Daniel know what he was doing?" she
wondered.
74. Ireana felt like her
allignment had been willfully
violated. "You
did it --
not me,"
Kor defended
himself. "What's happening?" she
asked. Her parents had
told her
about the darker side of psionics, but
she felt no need to pursue the
matter because M'tro-1 did not have the
psionic polarity that
Constitutional Vejhon
did. "Truths that you feel deep
inside you," Kor answered,
"Truths that you already know. The
pin that holds everything you
believe together -- has been
removed. Now you can find out who
you are."
75.
"Is that an evangelical way of saying
that my entire life has been a
lie?" she wondered. Kor's
personal psionic shield protected her,
reinforced by his Elite
guards. Her own effort was like a
soft, fuzzy ball of yarn
compared to their lightening wrapped
tungsten. "I
should be able to hear my voice echo in
here," she thought. A
psychic prison has no bars. Then
she said to him, "I can see how you won
them over with charm.
Did you drug me?" There were known
psionic techniques for
inducing a drug effect. He rolled
his eyes, "Would I be so
pedestrian?" he asked. "No," she
read from him. It was
obvious that Kor did not routinely
engage in such light hearted
conversation.
76. Were it not for his brute
ruggedness and commanding face,
he could have passed for a 24-year-old
athlete in faultless physical
condition. Kor was reckoning with
the idea of having a physical
attraction to
someone for the first time... to his
absolute opposite. She
wasn't a Psionic Guard, but her
potential had barely been tapped.
77. With no previous experience to
guide him, Kor surrendered
some
open-ended
thoughts of his own. "I will
admit, that 'Queen Ireana' has a
nice sound to it," she said, "if you're
not playing me for an
idiot." Then she came to her
senses:
78. "You hunt us down and kill
us," she forced herself to
remember, "You
forced the law abiding shellans to
flee." Her passion was being
shaved by a razor, and then she realized
that her heart belonged to
someone
else; someone who did not belong to this
time. Indeed, if nothing
else, she came to terms that Kor's
proposal, if it had been a
proposal, was not going to
happen.
79.
Kor
gazed upon her sympathetically; his
compassion was genuine. Even
El Sha had never seen this side of him
-- Ireana would be the only
one. Resuming the former
charade, she let him believe that she
felt guilty for breaking his
heart, and he let her believe that he
had always know their
relationship was destined to
fail.
80.
Now it was Kor's turn to come to his
senses. He released them
both from this trance-like
overindulgence,
"The whole Universe may be a woman,"
he admitted, "but not today, and
not now." Ireana felt a touch of
relief.
81. For a
fleeting moment, he found himself
wanting to be…’Human’…
a word he gleaned from her thoughts;
regarding the indiginous at
919. Especially one Human in
particular...
Quantum
Pie -- Chapter
26
1.
Corlos Ops was a holographic masterpiece
that any Section 9 machine
would be proud of. There were
holographic representations of
celestial objects; some were obvious
while others seemed disconnected
if not cryptic. There was a lot
going on in the Universe:
Most agendas did not concern Corlos, but
those that strayed from the
devine score were watched more
closely.
2. Right now, there was entirely
too much focus on the 3rd body
orbiting Andromeda's Sol
satellite. Operatives were
examining a
number of anamoly warnings; some
collaborated on a collusion of markers
while others disected specific
points. Sol III was going to
cascade into other issues.
3.
"That's the problem with not being
there,"
Daniel said. His demeanor
proclaimed, "It's a damn good thing we
have a 'time' advantage;" everyone was
astutely on the same
page. He was alluding to
Kolob Standard Time, which
preceded all others. Earth was
so far behind KST, that it
shouldn't
be the focus of so many warnings; no
more threatening than a
pre-recorded
holo.
4. "How does all this shit happen
all at once," B'jhon
remarked. "And you're telling me?"
Daniel
replied. "Most of this hasn't
happened yet," B'jhon clarified for
Alma, who performed his share of Ops
duty too. "I have an agent
ready for redeployment," Alma reported.
5. "Well, he's certainly not going
there... " B'jhon
alluded to a row of workstations with
one arm, and alluded to to what
they were focused on, with his other
arm. "We've tagged
all of the pieces," B'jhon explained,
"but
were getting multiple shard warnings --
the crux is being monitored
right over there." He nodded
toward
the station that was monitoring the
chief enigma.
6. "Looks pretty messy," Alma
observed. He couldn't recall
this much focus concentrated on a
specific point, ever.
7. B'jhon sighed comically,
"You're just going to have to wait
until we can clear some of this
up." Alma inquisitively cocked
his head at the station dealing with the
key shard, "Isn't that station
keeping?" he wondered, "It must be
adjuncted for the crisis."
Normally, that station monitored Corlos
transmissions, but it wasn't
being manned.
DIETER's
PLUNGE
8. "It won't hurt
anything if I just look at the
controls," he
reasoned, "I won't change anything --
I'll just look."
9.
Dayton touched the stand-by light,
ready to
turn it off if anything went
wrong. The
stand-by light turned green and the
console illuminated. Two
smaller monitors on either side of
a central viewer illuminated.
Several
touch-sensitive sliders lit up from
beneath the surface.
There were other precision instruments
whose exact purpose might
require more time to figure out.
10.
A square
panel in the center of the console
disappeared; through the opening
rose a black joy-stick that seated
itself flush with the
surface. The engineering was so
flawless, that all traces of
panel seams disappeared
anamorphically.
11.
Dayton was delighted, “This is
interesting,”
he beamed like a kid opening Christmas
presents.
12.
The indiscernible space on the other
side of the simulator threshold
became animated with the colorful hues
of outer space. The view
was realistic and full: To step
across the threshold would
literally enter that
environment.
13.
Directors before Daniel had used the
simulator to
examine
different points in
space at different points in
time. That's why they called it
a
simulator. When Corlos started
using it as an injection portal,
the name 'simulator' stuck because
everyone knew it by that name.
Misnomers happen.
14. Dayton
toyed with the joystick and zoomed
in on a nearby sun, getting so close
that the hydrogen flares
overwhelmed his senses. The light was
so bright and the fire so hot,
that
he should have been vaporized.
That's when the simulation aspect
of
the threshold is most
appreciated. The filtering
technology
protected him.
15. “I definitely
like this,” he said, impressed by the
extreme realism. It was
real, but life on Corlos made
everyone question what was
real. Corlos made time look no
more serious than a tape player.
16. The
simulator had a completely different
feel from the driver's seat.
It felt like the power of God was at
your finger tips. "I
can kill time quite nicely with this,"
he said. He didn't know
just how premonitive his thought would
be.
17.
“Where shall we go, what shall
we see?”
18.
As
Dayton realized the limitless
implications of this
device, he began to remember his life
before Corlos, which wasn't too
terribly long ago.
19.
"What would I change?" he asked.
A time tamperer's first greatest
mistake.
20. Corlos
had ingrained their rules of
engagement in
him, but that did not suppress his
revived intrigue: What
if? "I don't have to actually
change anything -- I can just
look." A time tamperer's second
greatest mistake.
21.
Dayton lit up with newfound vigor,
oblivious to the danger his
indiscretion presented. "Imagine
what Pandora could
have done with this?" he quipped,
quite lost with his new found
toy.
22.
Although his past life
was all but extinct, the insatiable,
"What if?" was killing him.
He never had closure. Nobody
did. Agents simply have to
deal with it. A warning should
have
went off in his head, especially
someone near the top of the corporeal
food chain. Nobody is allowed on
the dias, let alone, taking it
for a spin.
23.
"What actually happened?" he asked
himself.
"I never saw the outcome --
except for 27th century Earth.
Kennedy
III was a direct result of 'our'
science. What went
wrong?" To merely 'peek'
shouldn't pose any
harm.
24. "If I
screw something up -- I can always fix
it." That was B'jhon's opening
line to every simulator trainee as
the #1 error, and #1 way to lose your
status as an operator.
A time tamperer's third greatest
mistake.
25.
“Earth,” he said in the form
of an absolute. “Where is it – I know
it’s…” Dayton manipulated the
joystick
quite skillfully. His knowledge of
stellar carteology was quite extensive
at this point in his life.
The blinking 'autofind' light waited for
him to touch it, but he seemed
to know his way around without it.
26. He
navigated to the perimeter of the Milky
Way and located the newest spar
of Andromeda. From there he
located Alpha-Centuri, Sol, then
Earth. "This thing is phenomonal!"
he praised.
27. He
paused in Earth orbit for a moment --
he had
always
wanted to see the serene curvature of
Earth from space. He picked
up a random transmission in
English: "... Now everyone wants
to
cash in on Quantum potential by adding
the word 'Quantum' to their
bullshit scams: If it doesn't
have anything to do with Quantum
Science, then they shouldn't be
allowed..." "No," Dayton pulled back,
although he whole heartedly agreed,
"I'm not here to listen to the
radio..."
28. He set
the time datum to 1938
local time; having just left the year
2749 barely 50 minutes ago.
"This is easy," he reassured himself,
"If someone comes in -- I'll shut
it down. No one will
know." If he felt any
hesitation, it
wasn't stronger than his urge to press
forward.
29.
He zoomed in below the clouds over
Europe, remembering the opening of
Triumph des Willens von Leni
Reifenstahl as if it was
yesterday.
Hitler loved her film so much that she
earned a permanent place in his
heart.
30. There
was the forest where he was driving
when his
car exploded. The time dial had
micro elemental
attentuation.
31. He
manipulated the hour, minutes and
seconds while zooming
in and out of familiar
locations. He felt empowered, if
not
recklessly impulsive. This
device could tear the
Universe in two, in the hands of a
villain.
32. He
examined Hitler's favorite retreats
and recalled Hitler's more
memorable moments at the
Berghoff. It felt like no time
had
passed
at all. He zoomed into the
bunker beneath the Chancellery that
Albert Speer had built. Although
the Fuhrer tolerated
the bunker's purpose, he regarded it
as a coffin, and forbade anyone to
enter it without his personal
permission. The bunker plan was
one
month ahead of Dieter's
recruitment. Hitler had not yet
discussed
the idea with Speer or Dieter.
33.
Dayton fast-forwarded through the
news, catching key
headlines on a monitor. America
entered the war, the Allies
advance, Hitler commits suicide, the
Nuremberg Trials, Germany divides, the
Cold War, the Cold War ends, the
rise of religious terrorism...
he had backtracked the latter half
of history from Kennedy III.
34.
He backed up to an image of East and
West Germans tearing down the
wall that divided them; the dust
frozen in mid-air. "What
if?" he asked.
35. The
faultless
realism hypnotized him. "I'm
drowning," he whispered, realizing
that he was making a fatal mistake,
psychiatrically diabled, “This is
only a simulator...,”
he
rationalized,
but who was he trying to kid? He
had deployed in
the simulator so many times since his
original recruitment, that no
excuse would be acceptable for abusing
it. He knew better.
36.
After throwing caution to the wind, he
entertained several plausible
justifications: "Did not every
operative face this type of
temptation? I'm
certain that my Corlos conditioning
can't be reversed."
37. “What
if I simply 'persuade' Hitler to
persue a more
peaceful conclusion?” That idea
seemed like the magic absolution
that he was looking for, "What could
be so 'bad' about that?"
38.
"An alternate Universe is not
the alternate Universe
from its own point of view," Daniel
says.
39. "How
do I know that I wasn't suppsed to do
this? Isn't everyone on Sunova
psionic? Is anyone even
paying
attention?" he wondered.
Ultimately, "Maybe it's my fault for not
intervening? Not that's
a good one!" If
everyone in Ops had not been so
preoccupied with precisely the same
subject and locale, somebody might
have been able to avert this.
Dayton's intentions were
sufficiently holistic from his
perspective, but, "good intentions are
never
good enough," according to
B'jhon. "Ich habe eine
Möglichkeit, wirklich aufzuheben,
wirklich schwerer Fehler," "I have a
chance to reverse a really, really
bad mistake," he rationalized.
And so began his end...
40.
He had regressed back into Dieter
without even realizing how subtle the
change was. In his own mind, he
was in full
control, which made him even more
responsible. He carefully
plotted the best moment to re-enter,
"Ich habe noch einige unerledigte
Geschäft mit der
Fuhrer," "I've got some unfinished
business with
the Fuhrer."
41. There
were several places where Hitler would
be
especially happy to see him.
42. Dayton
felt his pulse race. His
rational mind
was trying to warn him.
Psychiatrically, he had leaped from
the
diving board and was destined for the
water; like a paratrooper who
can't return to the plane after
jumping out. His intellectual
apparatus powered down and he found
himself sprinting toward the
point of no return as if it was a
finish line. "You can still
stop!" his sanity tried to warn
him. "This is Corlos -- I can
stop in mid flight..."
43.
"My uniform," he said out loud.
So much for sanity. The
simulator threshold would add
his uniform as soon as he crossed
it.
44.
He needed to be sure, so he piloted
the
simulator to a
forest in the valley
below Buchestgarten
and dismounted the platform.
45.
Stepping near, but not across, he
extended his arm and saw the black
jacket sleeve of his former SS
uniform,
that Hitler had tailor-made for him.
46.
“That answers that.”
47.
He remounted
the platform and knew exactly where he
was going.
48. "Maybe
I'll save millions of lives?"
Maybe
this is a manifestation of the
Fuhrer's Divine Providence? For
all intents and purposes -- he was
beyond committed.
49. He
set the index for September
1939. “I can change everything
now.”
50.
Across the threshold was the
Chancellery
bathroom near the Fuhrer's office on
the upper floor. He moved
the scene forward and back twice to
make sure that his crossing would
go unnoticed. "I hope I can
still play this
right," he sighed, then repeated in
German, "Ich hoffe, dass
ich noch spielen können dieses
recht." His former perfect
syntax would return once he was fully
immersed again.
51. He
stuffed Xanax into the crotch of his
underwear, dismounted the platform
and stepped into the simulated
Chancellery
bathroom. It was that
simple: He was gone.
52.
To be certain, he turned 360 degrees
to make sure. He was truly
there as if he had always been
there. Corlos was the dream
now. The devil's advocate
taunted him in Dayton's voice, "You
realize you can't come
back?" "Ein wenig spätes
jetzt.," "A little late now," he
replied as Dieter.
53.
He felt his crotch just to make sure
that Xanax was still there.
He was. "Ich bin immer deutsch
gewesench," he reminded himself
while checking himself in the
mirror. Everything had to be
perfect: His voice, the uniform,
everything.
54.
Before he could practice a monologue
for Hitler, the bathroom door
swung open and in walked Hitler's
chauffeur.
"Herr Heidleberg!" the chauffeur
acknowledged, snapping to
attention and rendering the proper
salute. "Why are you up here?"
Dieter thought, "Shouldn't you be with
the car?" Bathrooms were
supposed to be exempt from salute
formality, per Hitler, so that
everyone could get their business done
and return to the
front.
55.
Just like a wind-up toy, Dayton
promptly returned the greeting and
exited the bathroom as if it had been
just yesterday. In fact, it
had been, just yesterday. He was
one day ahead of the fatal
insurgent car bomb. Shortening
his trip one day early was not
likely to escape Hitler's notice, but
Hitler was not likely to care,
since it was
Dieter.
56.
Hitler's three secretaries were busy
at work.
Frau Schroeder and Frau Wolfe
acknowledged Dieter with a
courteous smile and returned to their
work. Dieter
could come and go as he pleased, with
or without an appointment, per
Hitler.
57.
Hitler's personal adjutant rendered a
stoic nod, and continued
working. So far, no sign of
anything
unusual.
58.
He approached the grand entrance to
Hitler's office, where the
elegant 'AH' monogram rested proudly
above the mantle.
59.
The SS Guards posted on either side,
opened their
respective door with rehearsed
percision. Bormann came out,
writing on a note pad, and didn't
bother to acknowledge Dieter at
all.
60.
Dayton tugged down on his uniform coat
to smooth out any wrinkles and
moved forward with purpose.
61.
Behind the desk, in front of the left
wall, wearing
glasses and a charcol-grey business
suit was the Fuhrer.
62.
Hitler briefly glanced over the top
edge of his glasses and approved
of Dieter's entrance by doing nothing
at all.
63. The
Fuhrer was reading excerpts from the
foreign press, "How was your
vacation?" Hitler asked.
64.
"Perfect, my
Fuhrer," Dayton answered.
75.
Hitler motioned for Dieter to come
forward and
be seated.
Nobody was ever invited to sit down,
not even Boremann.
76.
Hitler’s inordinate
congeniality with Dieter was outside
the scrutiny of others.
Dayton
stepped forward as instructed, but did
not sit down.
77. "My
Fuhrer," Dieter began curtly, "at
about 3:15
in the afternoon, on 30 April 1945,
you put a pistol in your mouth
and
pulled the trigger."
78.
Hitler froze at Dieter's insolence,
but did not immediately look up at
him. Anyone else beginning a
dialogue like that might have been
summarily executed.
79.
Dieter continued, "You were in a
special bunker that was
discreetly built underneath this very
Chancellery."
80.
Hitler removed his glasses in utter
shock and afforded Dieter his full
attention.
81.
He even looked stunned.
82.
Hitler folded his right arm across his
chest
and rested his left elbow on it.
He curled the fingers of his
left hand over his lips. He had
not even discussed the bunker
with Speer
yet, so how in the hell did Dieter
know anything about it? It's not
that Dieter wouldn't be privy to
such information -- there was just no
possible way that he could know
about it.
83.
"You do realize," Hitler
reminded Dieter, "that you're primary
responsibility to me has nothing
to do with politics OR
architecture?"
84.
"Oh, yes," my Fuhrer, Dayton answered,
"I emphatically
understand that, but...if I am your
friend, and I discovered something
that
could either 'help or hurt' your
vision for Germany -- would not a loyal
friend reveal such information to
his Fuhrer?"
85.
Hitler couldn't argue with his logic,
and he was flattered by the
implied adulation.
86. But
he wasn't stupid either. Hitler
knew this wasn't normal, "Could a
4-day vacation provoke this kind of
personality
change?" he wondered. "Three
days," Hitler remembered. He
was definitely not concerned about a
missing day.
87. Hitler
flatly asked, "What happened to you?"
His question contained genuine
warmth and friendly concern.
He was always more candid with Dieter.
88.
"Certainly --
even you know that your
opening remark was…slightly
out-of-character?" Hitler said.
89.
Dayton reached into his pants to
retrieve Xanax.
90.
Hitler rolled his eyes, "Has it been
that long?" he quipped, "You just had
a vacation!" Dieter
retrieved what looked like a
photograph from his trousers while
Hitler
wondered, "What's wrong with
pockets?" Then he added, "Ahhh,
a
photograph!"
Hitler stepped toward him with renewed
enthusiasm.
91.
"It's not an ordinary photograph,"
Dayton replied, "I built this."
92.
Hitler chuckled lightly, squinting to
see the image. It was
customary for guests to hold photos for
his
viewing.
93.
Dayton continued, "This is a computer
that I built in
the 27th century."
94.
Hitler laughed out loud because
Dieter's humor was crassly
inappropriate. He made eye
contact with him and began to wonder,
"What are you not telling
me?"
95.
Hitler assumed one of his trademark
poses, with
his hands on his hips, "You know that
I do not like to get impatient
with
you Dieter, after all, you are
the German ideal -- but I must
insist
that you get to the bottom of this at
once!" The Fuhrer held out
his hand in the form of a demand.
96. Dayton
did not surrender the
object.
97.
"Xanax," Dayton said, which Hitler
presumed to be some form of
explanation, "accelerate you and I
only, so that we can
appear
at different points in the room,
without time constraints." Xanax
complied.
98.
Hitler froze while Dayton walked to
the furthermost corner of his
office.
99.
“OK, Xanax,” Dayton said, “we're going
to do this a few times, so just
do it on cue – I want him to get the
point -- activate and deactivate
by touch.”
100.
Dayton pressed his thumb on Xanax and
Hitler became reanimated, seeing
Dieter
suddenly in the corner of the room as
if
he had vanished and reappeared by
magic.
101.
"See what I mean, my Fuhrer?" Dieter
said, before Hitler could
react. He pressed his thumb on
Xanax again.
Hitler froze.
102.
Dieter moved behind Hitler's desk and
sat down in the Fuhrer's
chair. He pressed on Xanax.
Hitler reanimated.
103.
"Now do you believe me, my
Fuhrer?" Hitler wisked around,
aghast
that anyone would dare sit behind his
desk.
104.
Dayton pressed Xanax again, Hitler
froze, and Dayton returned to the
exact same position he was in when he
began the demonstration.
105. He
pressed Xanax.
106.
Hitler felt disoriented; inclined to
believe that he suffered some kind
of ailment if he wasn't
asleep.
107. This
marked the only time in Adolf
Hitler's life that he had nothing
to say. Evidently, Dieter had
made his point.
108.
Hitler left Dayton where he stood,
slowly strolled back his desk and
sat down in quiet contemplation.
The chair was still warm from Dayton's
butt; the only other butt to
have sat in that chair. This was
the first
time that Hitler had irrefutable proof
of a power superior to
his. His chair reminded himself
that he was still in charge.
109.
"It would be pointless
to attempt to capture you," Hitler
said calmly, wondering if there was
a tactical advantage that he might
have missed. Nothing like this
had ever
happened before, but his fondness for
Dieter was unchanged.
110. "You
don't really want to
capture me," Dieter answered,
revealing his Daytonesque charm.
He
had a bigger license now, than before,
to part with rigid formality.
111.
Hitler sighed, "A device such as, that
which you have shown me, could
enable you
to sit on this side of the
desk..." Notwithstanding that
Dieter had already demonstrated that
fact. Hitler looked at
Dieter a little more sternly, "so why
haven't you used
it?" He wasn't talking about the
demonstsration. He was
talking about Dieter replacing him as
the Fuhrer.
112.
"My Fuhrer," Dayton replied, "I just
want you to ‘hear’ what I
have to
say about the future."
113.
Hitler shook his head in the negative,
but not as a “No” answer -- he
was mearly bewildered that Dieter,
with his devine technology, would
remain loyal to him.
114.
“Very well then,” Hitler said, rising
and walking toward a private,
hidden door,
"let's go to my resting room where you
can have my full attention."
115.
Hitler pressed an intercom button on
his desk and ordered, "I do not
want
to be disturbed." "Yes, my Fuhrer,"
came the response.
116.
Hitler's office was bugged with his
consent, but his sleep chamber was
clean. He pushed opened a hidden
panel and permitted Dieter to
enter first. From there the
conversation traveled to the ends of
the Universe before Hitler became
fully enlightened.
117.
It wasn't
just a few truths, but volumes of
information that Hitler wasn't
supposed to know that Dieter
revealed. Hitler did not
necessarily
believe, much less comprehend every
word of Dieter's account.
118.
Dieter had broken a code of fidelity,
the
consequences of which, were much more
severe than anything Hitler could
imagine.
119. Unless this meeting between Dayton
and Hitler could be stopped or
somehow mitigated, Earth's history would
become unalterably
changed. The
sooner Alma returned, the better.
Vanishing
Act -- Chapter
27
1. Daniel
felt his body free floating in the
vastness of
space.
2.
It was not his corporeal body, but his
energy-matter within.
3.
In the distance was a layer of
colorful rings
made of luminous material. As he
approached the rings, he
realized that he had greatly
underestimated their size.
4.
At first, the rings seemed to be made
of an
ever-shifting solid material; a fusion
of light and metal held together
in an inexplicable fashion.
5.
He thought he saw gemstones, then the
stones
dissolved into liquid jewels.
The effect was heavenly, and seemed
distantly connected to a previous
life.
6.
"Isn't 'everything' connected to my
mind?" he
contemplated. "We live in our
minds," he once said to B'jhon
about co-location and timespace.
7. The rings spanned in excess of
1,000 miles in
diameter. In the central area of
the rings were billions of
glowing creatures
dressed in luminous robes surrounding a
glorious personage in the
center. Had it not been for the
infinitely expanded bandwidth of
his photonic eyes, he would have
captured very little detail.
8. "Is it really?..." Daniel
lipped, breathless in his energy
body. Breathing is not a photonic
necessity, but it is a hard
habit to break.
9.
The central personage sat upon a
throne made of
luminous
jewels that rotated slowly on three
invisible axis. It was
the zero point upon which all
existence is predicated.
10.
All life, energy and bandwidths seemed
to
originate and end at this point in
space, and the point was movable and
could be co-located according to the
Will of God. His photonic
mind felt like it had access to
information that his corporeal body
could not contain or even
imagine: Life is a filtration
process. We are evolving.
11.
"Clearly, I'm not dreaming this..." he
told
himself, "I couldn't come up with this
if I tried."
12.
His movement stopped within 50 miles
of
the center, and seemed to establish an
aesthetically perfect berth
between the Billions of beings and the
nucleus. It had the
effect of a literal nucleus, with The
Author of Creation at its
center.
13.
There was an indescribable music
that could not be heard in corporeal
form. It flowed through the
soul as a creative force. Apart
from the ethereal
sounds, there was a humbling, reverent
silence.
These creatures were accustomed to
being in the presence of God; in the
rhythmic cradle of creation.
14.
A streak of light sped from its
vanishing
point straight to Daniel, who was
holding fast at a predisposed point.
15.
The being was breathtakingly glorious
beyond
anything Daniel
had ever imagined; beyond his dreams
of the Light Race.
16.
The being only looked at Daniel, and
downloaded a conversation into
Daniel's mind that would take the rest
of his natural
life to
understand. "You will remember
parts of this conversation at
specific times in your life," the
being explained.
17.
Daniel guessed one keyword
right:
Tetragammaton. Then he awoke on
the sofa in his office in a
wonderful daze.
Incredible!
18.
Coming into focus was B'jhon's face,
who had
been standing there, waiting for him
to awake.
19.
"Yes?" Daniel asked, without so much
as
twitching an eye.
20.
"Dayton has returned to Earth."
B'jhon
said rather flatly.
21.
Daniel shot up, gave B'jhon an
uncomfortable
stare
and strolled to his enormous
wall-length window. He held his
hands behind his back in military
fashion and slowly paced, his
thoughts well removed from God's
throne.
22.
"I think this is the first time anyone
has
ever done this," he said.
23.
It wasn't a simple matter of going
back to Earth to retrieve him;
during the ten minutes that lapsed, a
million different variables
changed. That's why deployments
and redeployment were always
calculated in advance to intercept and
compensate for quantum
vulnerabilities. B'jhon read
Daniel's next question and answered
it, "Station keeping," he answered.
"After you left, Alma went to
station keeping and then he suddenly
ran out of operations in a
panic."
24.
"Well, who was manning the station?"
Daniel
asked. "We were using it to
backup analytics," B'jhon answered,
"there was nobody there." Both
of them took for granted that the
maturity level of a Corlos operative
had to pass the simulator test in
order to arrive. "We've ALL
experienced it!" Daniel nearly
yelled. What he meant was,
"Curiosity is NOT an excuse!"
B'jhon could only shrug in
agreement. It was pointless to
ask,
"Who let him do this?" because Dayton
should have known better.
"And I'm not going to blame Alma,
because he was in Ops at our
request," Daniel said. There was
an understandably awkward
silence, "What possessed him?" Daniel
asked truly mystified.
B'jhon
could only gesture with his hands and
face that he hadn't the foggiest
idea. Yes, everybody has
'thought' about it, but nobody has
actually done it. In the realm
of God, thoughts and actions are
one and the same, and mortality is a
proving ground to test one's
ability to exist with God.
25.
"You know," Daniel said, barely more
composed, "I've never
had to terminate an agent before... at
least not for this
reason."
26. B'jhon felt that it was very
unfair to stick Daniel in this
position, "He made the choice for you,"
B'jhon
rationalized for him. Daniel
nodded meekly and smiled
thinly. He appreciated B'jhon's
concern for his mental
health.
27. "OK," Daniel agreed,
"reassemble them."
If it wasn't for these constant psycho
tropic meetings -- Corlos
wouldn't have anything else to do.
28.
Alma had already forwarded the
simulator user
log to the conference room. The
simulator wasn't networked on
purpose, to safeguard its
technology. That's how it had
always
been, and would always be.
IN
CONFERENCE
29. Everyone
watched Dayton flirt with disaster,
struggle with morality and ultimately
choose suicide. Everyone
had experienced the same temptation more
than once. It even
gratified some to finally see somebody
actually do it. Now they
could all witness the
consequences. The Glory
of God is Intelligence -- but the Valley
of Death is
prerequisite. It wasn't just
disobedience on trial, but a
scornful lack of common sense. "Is he wanting
to die?" an operative asked just as
Daniel entered. They all
began to rise, Daniel motioned for them
to sit. They went through
that same rise half-way and sit down
antic every single time.
30. "My thought exactly," Daniel
said psionically to the agent
who asked. Then to everyone, "I
never thought this day would
happen." Daniel found their
discussion to be much more robust
than the usual morgue-like
silence. It was unfortunate that
it
took an unprecedented act of stupidity
to provoke such
excitement.
Nobody of their lofty caliber wanted to
admit that the forbidden was
this exciting.
31.
"Who was Dayton's recruiter?" Daniel
asked.
32. "I-40," came a choral
response. "Oh, there you go!"
I-40 rebuked them, "Blame this all on
me!" It
wasn't necessary to point out that I-40
was also a machine. That
sort of profiling was beneath Sunova
etiquette. But it was also
curious, since I-40 seemed to have
connections that nobody could
resolutely prove or disprove. I-40
was above
suspecion.
33. "I-40 is always dead pan
accurate," Daniel
said introspectively. Everyone
caught the unspoken, "If anything
went wrong -- I-40 wasn't the problem."
34.
"We need a retrieval agent," Daniel
added. "What are the dynamics of
extraction?"
35.
The images of three extraction agents
appeared
on both walls; the room had an ovular
shape.
36. Gryffyn was considered the
official Corlos executioner.
His image was one of the three.
37. Everyone recognized the third
image, who was on
assignment near Alpha Centuri and the
2nd closest agent to Earth.
38. The center image was Ireana,
who was aboard an Elite
Destroyer enroute Earth to destroy
it. She was the
closest and practically there
already.
39. "Well, Ireana is probably in
the mood to kill somebody, so
why not send her?" The voice at
the other end of the
table was safely out of range.
40. Daniel allowed himself to
laugh quietly at the
sentiment, "Maybe this is The One's way
of getting me back for sticking
her with Kor," he thought
privately. The others were a
little
more cautious, since Dayton's
termination could one day be their own
if they messed up as
badly.
41.
"The intrigue is killing me," Daniel
replied. It was another
abbreviated
sentiment.
42.
The same voice on the other end
surmised,
"It's Onimex."
43.
Another voice amended, "No, I think
it's
Xanax!"
44.
There was a mutual, "Oh, that's
right!" on
everyone's faces. Daniel had to
re-assess the
verdict. The Ellipsis forbade
the conviction of machines
indentured to chaos, and Dayton's
situation was a perfect
example. Xanax made the magic
happen, but under
Dayton's authority.
45.
"You know what?" Daniel whispered, "We
really
can't kill Dayton."
46. That was a revelation because
the word "can't" did not exist
in Daniel's vocabulary.
47.
Xanax was an A.I. statement whose full
potential had not even scratched
the surface; the closest thing to
cybernetic alchemy ever
concocted. "We can't kill the
inventor of such a thing," was the
silent conclusion. "We don't even
understand it yet: He
messed up -- but we've got to find some
other
way."
48. The
voice at the end of the table was
right --
Ireana was the only
choice.
49.
"We've got to get her off Kor's ship,"
Daniel
came to. What they heard was,
'we need to
secure the industrial vulnerability
ASAP.'
50.
Daniel touched a button on the onyx
table
surface. "I need an analysis on
moving Ireana from Kor's
destroyer to
Earth."
51.
"We're on it," came the immediate
reply.
At the same time, another operative's
voice could be heard in the
background asking, "Where's
that?" Everyone appreciated the
sarcasm but repressed the urge to
laugh out loud. B'jhon was
about to solicit theories on the
missing Cardship when operations
called back. "Yes," Daniel
answered.
52.
"Did I mention that four quantum
distortions are congregating at one
point in space if we move
her? And Dayton -- he's in an
alternate timeline
altogether. We just barely even
know where to
start! Alma is working on the
timeline issue -- he doesn't have a
report yet. I think he's
close..."
53.
"Can't Xanax or Onimex buffer such a
transport?" Daniel asked. Onimex
rose to the occasion, "Xanax
can," he said, "and I can help him if
I go." Daniel gave Onimex a
nod and lipped the words, "You're
going. Thank-you." Onimex
used his diagnostic pixels to reveal
emotions, similar to how Jolvians
used their natural skin cells to do
the same. In this case, a
transparent beam passed through him
from left to right, of his own
choosing.
54.
"We have so many slip calculations to
navigate
that we might as well let Onimex do
this, if he's going," Ops
said. "Why is all this
attention focused on Earth? All
at once and right now?" Daniel
asked no one. "Onimex, get your
Ops briefing and report to the
simulator."
55. Before Onimex could make his
exit, Daniel
added, "And Ireana can be briefed during
transport?"
"Very easily," Onimex assured him.
56. "Good-luck," Daniel
said.
57. The door rematerialized after
Onimex left.
58.
Alma's assistant scurried into the
room
with a data recorder from the
simulator.
59.
She set a hockey-puck shaped disc onto
a
reader at Daniel's station.
"You'll want to see this," she
said. Evidently, Alma had loaded
quite a bit of stuff on it.
60. A red "Y" symbol, just like
the alpha-numeric
"Y" appeared on every wall. It was
the most serious event in the
Universe and precisely what Corlos was
chartered to
interdict and prevent. Anyone who
thought the meeting was over,
sat back down. The symbol
represented a forced time split.
Naturally occuring splits were
identified with a green "Y."
Forced splits typically contain bridges
between alternate shards that
must be collapsed before the forced
shards will terminate.
61. "He
messed up like you wouldn't
believe,"
the librarian reported. Then she
noticed that some of the agents
looked very willing to 'kill the
messenger.' She spread her hands
toward the agents, alluding toward
herself, and said, "What!" to rebuke
their
accusation.
62. "Thanks Angel," Daniel said,
dismissing her and sitting back
down, finding it harder to hide his
disgust. This was the 2nd
instance in one day where he was tasked
with terminating the same
person. "Blessed Be the Machines,"
he said to himself.
63. Before the alternate reality
had a chance to play, Daniel
pushed the disk off the receiver.
64. "That reality will not
happen," he said sternly, "so we
might as well not watch it."
65. He rose to his feet once
again, dispensing with any
formality.
66. "Seek
and Terminate. Meeting
adjourned." "Damn!" somebody
remarked at the spontaneity of it.
It was starting to look
slightly hopeful for Dayton, but not
anymore.
67.
Operations chimed back in, "We have a
lock on Ireana
and we know when to move her.
It'll be any second."
68. "You
got Onimex in the stream?" Daniel
asked.
"He's actually better at this than we
are," Ops confessed, "We're going
to add him just before we add
her." "You got the conjoining
waves
at their widest oscillation?"
Daniel was just checking.
"Yes
Sir," Ops replied.
69,
"Just..." he started, and then let out
his
breath, "I know
you know what you're doing.
Thank-you." Conjoining waves
are a small part of navigating energy
through a convergence of
anomalies. It's prudent to allow
for as much space as
possible. Linear motion was the
smallest denominator of the
quantum dynamics
involved.
ABOARD
THE DESTROYER
70. Sol
3 gradually enlarged on the main
viewer as 30 Elite destroyers
decelerated and approached conquest
# 919, soon to be
annihilated.
71. "A
beautiful blue shell," Kor observed
indifferently. The Elite empire
believed that God too, was
indifferent. If The One really
cared, He would have intervened
long ago. Kor was not
superstitious, but just in case
the Jolvian tale of Me'thosha's Tower
was true... there was no reason
to tempt fate without cause.
"Did I not drive every vice from the
shell?" If anything, the future
of folklore was entirely vested
in him.
72. In
spite of Earth's logically conceived
defensive
posture, it was grossly maligned for
this type of attack.
Earth's psionists
knew that 'the proverbial aliens' had
been dwelling among them for
centuries; that the best defense would
be inadaquate against a
determined telestial foe. There
was nothing to gain for the bank,
except the fiction earned by
recapitalizing on credit to finance
construction.
73.
By the time Earth's sensor grid
registered a
crack in their defenses -- the shell
would be reduced to a
septillion bite-sized pieces:
There would be no evidence that a
shell had ever
existed.
74. "Meet me in my throne room,"
Kor instructed Ireana. She
couldn't escape the ship, and Corlos had
not
retrieved her, so Kor gave her free
reign of the ship. The crew
adored her as a heroine and future
Queen, so they respectfully stepped
aside with veiled smiles of approval
when she passed. "Let
sleeping droids lay," the Cacci Dai
say. Rigidly gaunt facial
expressions are trademarks of
Kor's super kids, so the act of smiling
was reserved purely for
her. Shellans wanted a matriarchal
figure to complete Kor's image
and she felt it very strongly.
75. Ireana could also feel the solemnity
of those on board. In
their
own piously misguided way,
shell destructions were necessary to rid
the Universe of
evil. They were not villains in
their own eyes -- the deserters
were. "Just how backward..." she
stopped herself. "Don't
think," Onimex had suggested. She
desperately wanted to hear his
voice
again.
76. Earth was within minutes of
eternal
oblivion.
77. The throne in Kor's audience
chamber had been forced to fit
aboard a ship otherwise void of pomp and
circumstance. Extra
monitors were added so that he could
observe ship
operations. His prized feature was
the full-length
observation window which came standard
for the recreation room.
As long as he was happy -- the ship's
carpenter was happy. The
crew could have their
rec room back when His Majesty no longer
required it.
78. Dal
El's presence
was purely figurative although he was
held in high esteem. He was
seated in one of the lounge chairs
facing the
observation window. Elite SOP was
based on his
operational knowledge of the Theotian
Spaceforce, which he adapted for
Elite use.
79. Kor greeted Ireana at the door
and escorted her to a
specially made seat right next to his;
she was, after all, his
mistress. Dal
El rose in salute. Kor accepted
his greeting and motioned
for him to sit back down. Ireana
was thinking, "If only I had an
IED..." She perished the
thought. Dal smiled at her and
nodded kindly. She returned a
forced grin and slight nod, "If you
only knew..." Dal did not perceive
himself as a bad guy, but he
was the one who unknowingly bequeathed
the art of shellicide with his
soul, while Kor blessed it with his
heart; "What more sanction do we
need?"
80.
Operations was visible on the deck
below:
Elegant, sheik, stylish, purposeful
and ordained by Kor to kill
everything in
sight. The entire apparatus made
wholesale murder appear
nostalgic and necessary if not
sentimental.
81.
At times, her rational mind would seep
through the cracks, "How did he
hypnotize an entire culture to do
this? ...a
cultural addiction... to death?"
82.
She scanned the crew for a shred of
apprehension or remorse:
Nothing. They found the mission
intoxicating, "We share The Master's
vision: He wants what's best
for everyone."
83. "They
...enjoy...
what they
do. They're not just brainwashed
-- this is what they are," Kor
clarified for her. She looked
away as if she needed to hide what
he said. She asked, "Does it
really defy all rationality... " She
stopped. It seemed pointless to
finish her question, "... to
include 'live and let live'
somewhere in the equasion?" He
indulged her deeper thought:
"Without knowing anything about a
shell -- you annihilate it without a
second thought?" He even read
her justification for him, "It's
too pedestrian for Kor." "You
can't beat a soulless avatar," the
Jolvians say.
She asked instead, "You promote
wholeshell annihilation because ... they...
enjoy it?"
84.
"You imply a moral prerogative that
doesn't
exist," Kor answered. They were
on opposite sides of a very wide
moral chasm. He no
longer felt a pressing need to follow
every synaptic thread. Her
individuality posed no meaningful
threat. She also realized that
there was no possible way to
win. Kor was, as she discovered
for
herself, as close to an absolute deity
that anyone could hope to become
while mortal. If someone was
going to be the Emperor of the
Universe: He was
overqualified... "But why this?"
All
rationalizations seemed to funnel back
to that one question:
"Why?" "Wouldn't someone with
absolute power impose a more
benevolent agenda?"
85. As the veil of Elite psychosis
lifted, she understood why
Daniel wanted her here. Daniel was
like a savage beauty, always
two steps ahead; somewhat of an enigma
himself. "What was that
expression?" she searched her
memory, "Life through Light and Death,
Beauty and Savagery." It
fit somehow. She turned her head
toward Kor and then back toward
the window. This was the closest
Corlos would ever get to
Kor. "Daniel knew exactly what he
was doing," she thought, "And
who is his
handler?" Kor was barely paying
attention to her now, "Too
pedestrian for him," she
imagined.
86. "They
think I'm one of them now... no, ...
that
I have always been one of
them." She scanned the crew for
symbols of herself:
87.
"The Secret Sorceress. The Elite
Queen." It was like stepping
into a royal treasury and finding
your name written on everything.
Only she wasn't who they thought
she was, like a typical Jolvian
tragedy. The crew liked her,
akin
to a matriarchal figure -- they
thought it was time for 'The Great
Father' to 'get a woman.'
88.
"Guards!" she mumbled under her
breath, "They
love me -- they think He needs me...
that He
needs... a mate." An
awkward juxtaposition.
89.
"A marriage by acclaimation," he
clarified
nonchalantly. "But aren't
you..." she started. He
interrupted, "You
may not think so, but I'm a product of
what they wanted." His
candor surprised her. "The
Constitutional rhetoric that the whole
Universe revolves around me is
simply untrue," Kor shrugged, "You
hear them -- you can decide for
yourself." Ireana cocked her
head back incredulously -- for a
second, it sounded like he was
proselytizing her into the
fold. "What would it take?" she
asked herself
introspectively, "I can't believe my
allegiance is on the
table."
90. "This moment," Kor alluded to
the lull in time
before destroying a shell, "is what we
call the Black Mass."
91. His voice reflected reverence
and solemnity for the
dead. "If there's a definitive,
two dimensional point where
Heaven
and Hell meet -- I'm there," Ireana
thought. It was her
quantitative way of
reconciling a marriage between good and
evil. "Did he, in a
round-about way, say that he would marry
me? And if so, we need
to work on
our priorities: Shellicides are
out. If I am
to be Queen -- cancel this
now!" Kor did not disturb
her intrapersonal
conflict.
92. "You don't have to do
it," she said, "You don't have to do
this -- you can make a
choice. You can save this
shell by not destroying it. There
are no Vejhonians there -- I
was the only one, and I'm here now,
so... just... stop."
She turned to Kor as if she was already
proclaimed Queen, "Don't... do
this," she said calmly. There was
still a tinge of frustration in
her voice, but it was within her newly
acquired right to make such a
request.
93. Kor
was truly taken back and cocked his head
inquisitively toward her, as if she was
pleading for perdition.
"Are you trying to bargain with me..."
he asked, "for their lives?"
"Making deals with... the devil,
a... Human
might
say?" He had to plod through that
question, but he was
serious. Ireana felt like he
was talking 'at' her rather
than 'to' her: "Am I even a part
of your monologue?" she wondered
openly. He could read it if he
chose
to.
94. A cold fusion fire cracked
through the gates of hell and
penetrated
her soul like an icicle. Kor
thought that he had captured her,
but clearly, something got lost in the
translation. She knew that
Corlos
could extract her at any moment, making
this the shortest love story in
history. But if she could save one
life, then she could save them
all, and Cacci Dai would plant an astral
swril in her honor in the
Museum of Chaos. "Could I really
change him?" she wondered.
They both had an agenda: Corlos
couldn't have picked a more
perfect agent to play this particular
role right here and now.
95. Her breathing stiffened.
She became conscious that Dal
El was in another shell, far from the
one outside the window, or
maybe just giving the love birds their
privacy. Dal El struck her
more like a cartoon character that had
come to real life.
96. "Would you?" she
asked. Kor captured the two
additional words that she didn't say,
"for me?" "You've got to be
frackin' kidding me?" Kor shielded from
everyone. It was the most
incredulous thing anyone had ever asked
of him. In a mischevious
way he was thinking, "What sort of God
do you take me for?" He
too had to struggle with this
'relationship' dynamic.
97. Of course, he could do any
damn thing he pleased, and had
indulged her passion once already, "I
could give you
shells without end," he replied, "like
pearls on an unbreakable
string." "So who bears the burden
of
sanity now?" Ireana retorted. Kor
read her logic, "If he can make
that choice, then he can make the right
choice, right now -- he doesn't
need anyone's permission or consent; he
can simply decree this shell
'off limits' and and it's done."
"Do we even
live in the same Universe?" he
questioned. His tone accused her
of ruining the moment.
"Mirror,"
Ireana replied -- because she truly
wondered the exact same
thing. For not being a Psionic
Guard, she demonstrated clear
potential.
98. A crack in her brass fortitude
revealed a tear attempting to
escape from her eye, "Is it so
unthinkable?" she asked.
99. "Give me this world and I'll
do whatever you want," she
whispered. Kor also heard, "...
and don't tell a soul, because
I'll deny it." The moment had
come: The
decision to cancel 919 was now or
never. She was
weakening, but not
philosophically. She would
find a way to
make the best of an inexplicable
situation, "But
the price is Earth." She had
barely lived there for 2 days
while observing Dayton. M'tro-1
had not been that long ago.
He was thinking about his
brother. It was her tear,
the
archtypical symbol for, "Every Dan Must
End," that reminded him.
"Maybe I have a chink in my armor," Kor
conceded; he kept that
expressly to himself.
100. Dal El interrupted politely,
"All ships are reporting
'GO.'" Even his intonation
suggested that Kor and Ireana were
already a thing. She returned a
tight smile to acknowledge his
ludicrous presumption -- he didn't have
a clue. "Such an
extraordinary mind," she sighed.
"...caught up in all of
this." She looked more
penetratingly into Dal El's eyes as if
some part of the contradiction could be
explained if she probed deep
enough. Dal froze like a
popsicle. She looked away and
smiled in apology.
101. Kor nodded toward a yeoman
who stood invisibly by; he was in
charge
of holding the main fire button until
The Master required it. The
invisible jobs were sometimes the best
ones.
102. The ships Captain called Kor
and reported, "We
have a teutonic lock. All systems
are synched. Awaiting
your order, Sir." Ireana was
forcing her diaphragm to function
because she couldn't breathe
otherwise. He had given her hope
that he might abort the mission, but
then she realized that he never
intended to abort the mission -- not for
her or for anyone. The
Earth was enlarged on
the viewer. The destroyers were
parked at a very safe distance,
encircling the shell.
103. "Well Done, Captain," Kor
acknowledged, "I'll fire from up
here." Ireana didn't know
what else to do. She had
offered herself to him, and that was all
she had to bargain with.
Kor rolled his eyes. "If Onimex
was here..." she started.
"I would
massacre the son-of-a-bitch, and still
destroy 919," Kor
injected. Then he backtracked
slightly, "I know... Onimex... was
your greatest achievement." The
situation was crushing her, "I
could throw myself in front of the
disrupter beam,"
she scratched for ideas. "Now,
you're just being stupid," Kor
gently swayed his head, as if their
dilemma was nothing more than a
silly lovers
quarrel.
104. He rose for the occasion,
took the detonation switch from
the yeoman and approached the
observation window as if the additional
10 steps made a tremendous visual
difference -- it was
habit.
105. Monitors throughout the fleet
were focused on Kor's every
move because whoever held the switch was
the celebrity for
the occasion. Sometimes that honor
was bestowed upon someone who
had demonstrated great valiancy in the
face of grave danger to protect
the Elite. Ireana felt a joyous
sentiment sweep across the entire
fleet and unanimously elect her to push
the
button... a 'wedding' present of
sorts. She was not the feinting
type, or she would have passed out on
the messenger's sled when Onimex
deserted her.
106. Kor motioned for her to join
him near the window and
offered her the remote. She was
utterly and morbidly stupefied,
"Director bless me," she said.
She had never even met a Psionic Guard,
let alone the Director.
Her sentiment did not travel far,
compliments of Kor.
107. Kor tempted her with the
remote
like one might offer a drinking
buddy some pretzels, and even feigned
comic puzzlement by her
hesitation. She made
a customary bow to ingratiate herself,
and declined the honor as one
unworthy. Everyone watching
throughout the fleet thought that she
was being respectful and modest, which
deepened her endearment to
them. 'Button pushers' had their
own club, like 'ring wearers' in
the Theotian SpaceForce -- nobody
declined the honor when it was
offered. She had made a huge
sacrifice.
108. Ireana thought that she was
losing consciousness, when in
fact, she had become familiar with the
feeling. The psionic
shield was temporarily disabled in order
to fire the primary
weapon. This time, they were
prepared to defend against a
surprise attack by B'lines
if they suddenly appeared. Nothing
was left to chance.
109. Kor returned his attention to
919. He
pressed the fire switch and a weapons
officer said, "Weapons Free!"
into his mic. That was the last
time Ireana saw
him.
110. As the ships activated their
primary weapons, Kor
peripherally noticed that Ireana had
disappeared.
He spun around to see where she
went. She was nowhere in
sight; she was not in an adjacent
dimension, the door had not been
opened. Her psionic imprint was
vacant. "How the
hell?" he wondered.
111. He returned his gaze to the
window and there was nothing to
see
but thousands of miles of empty space in
all directions. There
was no implosion: Conquest 919
disappeared before any disrupter beam
could impact the upper
atmosphere -- the
entire armada witnessed it! Some
thought it might be a spacial
distortion, because the weapons were
never known to fail -- Dal El made
sure of
it.
112. Kor dropped his arm to his
side and numbly fumbled with the
remote, "An Act of The One?" he
entertained, "...and if so... why now?
Why such a 'delayed'
interest Universal affairs?" It
really didn't make
sense. "Did we destroy the shell,
or not?" several ship
commanders asked in unison.
113. "We're still in the 10-planet
system," cartography reported,
"but 919 vanished. They would need
to re-name it the 9-planet
system now. "Our weapons did not
impact the shell.
No joy," the chief weapons officer
reported. A psionic clamor
crescendoed throughout the fleet,
understandably. Nobody
noticed precisely when Ireana
disappeared because all eyes were on
Kor.
114. Energy blasts from ships
positioned 50,000 miles away were
beginning to streak past Kor's
destroyer, having impacted no target at
all, to confirm the fact.
115. Earth's moon had been clipped
by the energy casings of two
disrupter beams, and
without Earth to hold it in orbit,
drifted injured into space.
The anti-matter pellets sailed through
the casings without resistance
to who knows
where.
The
Happening -- Chapter
28
the
beginning of Chapter
28, The Happening:
1. Daniel
felt a dry, desolate breeze blow
sand through his fingers. He was
atop the highest mountain peak in
the Sinai
peninsula. The
altitude mixed swells of cooler
breezes into the dry heat, but the
sand was inescapable. The
sand
could be carried for miles in sand
clouds, and this peak was in the
way.
2. From
his vantage point, he could see the
Red Sea to the south and knew that
the Mediterranean was over the
horizon to the north.
3. This
had been the point of his original
extraction and the last
panorama that he saw before fading
into a new existence on the
simulator floor at Corlos.
B'jhon was the only other operative
who knew Daniel's story. "The
Enochian key is coded to Human
DNA," Daniel told B'jhon privately,
"that's why it only works when I'm
around." "And Dayton," B'jhon
added. There had never
been a need for a photonic
translator, so to everyone else, the
key was
simply another Light Race
novelty. "Maybe that's why
your the
Director?," B'jhon shrugged,
subtextually suggesting that 'The
One
moves in mysterious ways.'
4. There
was something different about this
particular visit.
The setting was exactly as he
remembered, but there
was a new quality that he had never
felt before.
5. This
dream did not have the surreal feel
of other dreams.
It felt like this particular
dream was being managed
by forces outside his synaptic
control. One
red
flag
led to the next:
6. The
area was naturally desolate, but the
exponential desolation made him
apprehensive. He
couldn't ‘wake
up...’ "Now I know
something's up," he thought.
7. "Time
itself, is wrong," he observed. He was
standing on the Earth prior to the
advent of Human proliferation, as the only
photonically infused
biological. That
fact would insulate him from any
psychotropic
manipulation.
8. He
reached out psionically and
confirmed that he was alone.
9. There
were no weeds growing in the cracks,
no dried grass – there was no
biology on Earth at all: Not
even algae in the ocean.
10. This
was the world before the dawn of
life; the setting before the action
began.
11. Not
far from his vantage point, a
whirlwind stirred, and within the
wind
appeared an angelic being. This angel
was
not like the one who met him near
God's throne. This
angel
was saturated with pretentiousness
and deceit, hiding its anger
behind a
seductive exterior.
12. The
whirlwind dissipated into the
natural breeze. The anti-being
stood fast and observed Daniel with
curious apathy, sucking ambient
light into the black hole of its
facade; the antithesis of any
conceivable creative
force.
13. “The
Evil One,” Daniel quietly vocalized
without giving it much
thought. Anti-beings are
not psionic, and Daniel knew
that: Anti-beings are
everything that God
isn't.
14. “Isn't
evil a point of view?” the entity
queried?
15. “And
you are?...” Daniel coddled.
The being gestured toward itself,
then spread its arms in mockery.
16. “Why,
the Son of the Morning,” it answered
disingenuously, “Lucifer and
Light… and coming soon: Satan!” The
creature spoke perfect Enochian.
17. Daniel
seized the opportunity to scold the
entity in the most childishly
mocking voice he could imitate, “I
can do no wrong because I don't know
what it is.” Then he added
much more contemptuously, "You
unembodied spiritual feces."
18. The
creature flew into a rage, becoming
a silhouette of dark matter that
sucked up even more light than
before. It was angry and
unnhibited. Indeed, somewhat
of a showman for being so
spoiled.
19. “It's
not hard to understand why you
didn't … ‘fit in’ up there,” Daniel
scorned it. The tirade
worsened but Daniel remained unmoved
and
completely unaffected.
Somewhere in the fabric of faith,
Thirty
Billion souls had lost their
way. "Did you truly believe
that God
the Eternal Father, The Creator of
Heaven and Earth and maker of worlds
without end, needed ... you ...
for a
guardian." Daniel's
condescending tone loudly proclaimed
that the
creature had chosen to be greatest
fool in the Universe.
20. There
was thunder and lightning and gale
force
winds -- the whole show: "You
made your bed..." Daniel said,
smirking at the spectacular special
effects.
21. "There is only one
absolute in the Universe," Daniel
said
definitively, "An Eternal God can
not force His creatures to love Him,
any
more than evil can commit a genuine
act of sacrifice." So Mote It
Be. And that, evidently, is
where this creature messed up.
It emulated intellect, but lacked
intelligence. It watched eons
come and go -- and learned
nothing. It was a
coward. All
show, and responsible for nothing.
22. "The Bane of God is
Stupidity," Daniel provoked; a truth
that
cut like a knife. "There's
just NO talking to you!" the
creature
huffed. Anti-beings cannot
read
minds, but they can read
trends: A mortal who caves
into
weakness, cowardice and fear
provides a map for evil to fully
exploit.
23. Everything
became eerily quiet, as it was
before the creature appeared; just a
gentle breeze blowing more sand
through Daniel's fingers as if
nothing
had happened. The cooler
swells made an interesting hot-cold
sensation.
24. Daniel
peered intently into the proverbial
‘dawn of time’ as the sun set into
twilight. The sweeping colors
were a striking contrast to the
tirade he had just seen.
25.
“Interesting,”
he whispered while looking up into
the Heavens, "The Lord Our God," he
remembered from his old life, and
held up a single finger, "The One."
I-20's
ENTOURAGE ABOVE EARTH
26. "This is supposed to be
absolutely void of biology," #9
exclaimed. He shook the
holographic scanner. Traces of
sub-photonic residue on a mountain
peak disappeared; manifestations of
consciousness.
27. "I don't see anything," #8
said. The others looked at
#9 like he wasn't wrapped very
tight. "Must have been a ghost
in
the biological," he sighed.
"It was nothing," I-20 assured
everyone, "We can proceed as
planned." They were about to
start
Section 1 at this location as
directed by
Conscious.
BACK
ABOARD THE ELITE DESTROYER
28.
The
disrupter beams fanned out too wide to
be
effective across 80,000 miles of
unobstructed space. The beams
had
been calibrated for striking points at
919's teutonic vulnerabilities;
to cascade into an anti-matter
vacuum. The
firing sequence, had the target
remained, would have annihilated the
moon too.
29.
"Terminate
the sequence," Kor commanded.
He was annoyed that some of the auto
firing was still in
progress. Those
sequences halted. 919's moon
drifted away from the sun and out of
sight -- the injured moon was
definitely not a concern right now.
30.
In less
than one second, two objects
disappeared. "I
wanted to keep
her," Kor told
himself.
31. Kor
tuned into Dal El's razor sharp
analytical mind...
32. "Who
could move an entire planet in the
blink of an eye?" Dal
couldn't think of anyone less than
Azoth, "How would I have
explained this to Kor, if he had not
seen it himself?"
Typically, Kor did not go on
seek-and-destroy missions, so Dal had
a
valid concern. Kor concurred,
"This would have been hard to
explain."
33. One
hundred thousand wittnesses would have
been hard to
disprove, however hard to
believe.
34. "If this
wasn't the work of the Supreme Being
-- how was it
done?" Kor pondered, "...and isn't
A'zoth on my
side?" It seemed that 'the
Divine Right of Emperors of the
Universe' was in question.
35. "Perhaps
we underestimated their technology,"
Dal offered,
"a dimensional shift of sorts."
That was the most plausible
suggestion so far, since Kor could
change dimensions at will.
36. He gave
Dal a familiar gleam that
meant, "Yes -- I do believe you're
right!" Dal El smiled, but
cautiously.
37. "So... "
Dal looked around, "Where's the
Sorceress?" It
was more tactful than asking, "Where's
the girlfriend?"
"Sorceress" was safe since everyone
was calling her that.
38. Kor's
look of approval faded into, "You just
now
noticed?" which Dal also
recognized. They were friends,
so it was
OK.
39. Dal
shook his head bewildered, "At the
same
time?"
40. Kor
pursed his lips and nodded his head
gently.
ABOARD
THE
DOWNED CARDSHIP
41.
"Are the
amplifiers still in place?" Mother
asked.
"Yes," the subcomponenet
answered. "We must leave them
there,"
Mother said, "to prevent an Elite
armada from destroying this
shell."
42.
Mother had
planted invisible harmonic
amplifiers to assist her journey to
1985, then reinforced the amplifier
net by sprinkling more amplifiers
inbetween real time and 1985.
It was the only way she could safely
recoil to real-time. When
Kor's armada arrived, Mother used the
amplifiers to push Earth's
harmonic out of phase.
43.
Acceleration
did not require tremendous
amounts of energy, it only required
repolarizing a target to a
neighboring harmonic; another realm of
cosmic consciousness with a
different perspective.
Only Mother and Azoth knows exactly
where.
DATA
SMOG
44.
Corlos had no way of dissecting every
detail of the converging
anomalies. Onimex reported to
Corlos that a Cardship went back in
time, but he didn't know where.
The Elite armada had just fired
30 teutonic disrupters. Nobody
could predict that the Cardship
would shift Earth's harmonic to
another dimension precisely when
Corlos
extracted Ireana, and slipped her into
a transport signal with Onimex
enroute to 1938 Germany.
45. Corlos
had no jurisdiction over Elliptical
matters.
Onimex, on the other hand, had been
recognized by Conscious and was
licensed to operate in both
jurisdictions. "I guess I'm late
for
the briefing," Ireana said. She
was happy to see him and exhaled
in relief, grateful to be off Kor's
ship. She patted down her
body to make sure that she was still
alive. They had already
swooshed in on Earth and reassembled
in a garden near a wide street.
46. "How
was..." Onimex began. "Don't
ask," she
interrupted. Her body language
accused him, "You left me there
long enough!" She knew it was
not his fault. "Kor just
pressed the fire button," she said,
"so where are we? Did he
miss?" Her photonic eyes had
watched Earth enlarge, and it didn't
implode, so evidently they arrived
intact. "I don't see any
evidence of destruction," she
observed, "not on a shell scale,
anyway."
47. "Ops is
experiening a nightmare right now,"
Onimex
reported. "There are so many
quantum anomalies converging at this
point in space that the act of
observing them, is exponentially
cascading into new issues."
Critical conditions can sometimes
cascade into system wide
oblivion. "So they sent us here,
intead
of back to
base?" she said blandly, "I'm not even
sure I know where to
begin." It was a mixture of
resignation and determination.
She would instinctively find a
solution in spite of the overwhelming
odds.
48. "Kor's
armada just fired on Earth," she said
flatly.
"You know," she added in disbelief, "I
was going to marry him?"
49. "No you
weren't," Onimex said rather
confidently, "You're
married to me." Ireana giggled.
50. "So,
where the hell were you my
fat deserter friend?" she
accused. "Investigating alien
abductions and botanical
extractions," he answered. "I
told you I wanted to go next time,"
she said. "Ask
B'jhon,"
he suggested, "he lets you spy on your
boyfriend." She gave
Onimex
a mean look, "You just said I was
married to you!" She liked how
he used his diagnostic pixels to
mimick backgrounds, shades, textures
and hues. He glistened a slivery
delft with a sizzling cobalt
beam sweeping across his surface and
profile -- it was quite
showy. "I see you've found
a use for your pixels?" she
complimented him. He could make
picture perfect faces if
necessary.
51. "Why are
we here?" she asked. "He changed
Earth's
time," Onimex answered.
Ireana squinted and stared at Onimex,
"Dayton?" she asked. Onimex
didn't answer. "Really?" she
realized. "And our orders..."
she added with trepidation.
"Seek and terminate," he
answered. She clinched her
fist. "We let Kor go on a
shell-killing rampage, but we have to
seek and terminate Dayton?"
She didn't say it out loud; Onimex
knew what she was thinking.
52. "Why am
I not surprised?" she thought
sarcastically to
herself. She just survived the
near destruction of Earth.
M'tro-1 wasn't that far in the
past. Onimex nudged her
affectionately, "Daniel is very
impressed! He told me to tell
you
personally," Onimex said proudly, "He
said, you did what no one else
could
do."
53. It was
meant to serve as a consolation, but
Ireana felt
rather numb. Her weak smile
seemed to indicate that much, if it
wasn't fake. "He would have
ripped me apart bit by bit," he
reminded her in his hushed psionic
voice. She let out a breath
and rubbed his upper surface.
Then her face reflected instant
enlightenment, "You said Kor knew
you -- now, how is that
possible?" "You told me not to
tell you,"
he answered, "And my future self
doesn't want you to know
either." "Two against one?" she
said facetiously, "Yes," she
agreed, "I would
make a formidable foe now, wouldn't
I." "Make it three,
"Onimex amended, "because you're in
on it too!" She hid
a silent giggle behind a true
amazement, "From the mouth of Cosmos,"
she whispered.
54. Ireana
bunched up her brow when she switched
into analytical
mode. "You mean you're
co-located?" she said
matter-of-factly. "And my
future self..." she started.
"... doesn't want you to know," he
finished. "I guess we understand
each other," she said. "It
was also your very first command," he
reminded her, "remember when you
were squeezing the shit out of
me?" "We were under attack!" she
justified, which had little to do with
anything.
55. "Daniel
said Earth was protected by The One,"
Onimex
injected. "I've heard the
rumors," she replied, "the Light Race
conducted some kind of photonic
infusion experiment here and some of
them rebelled... are they referring to
machines or biologicals?
I've never got a straight
answer." "Yes," Onimex
answered.
"Non-binary or non-binding?" she
re-stated impatiently. She
wanted
him to chose
one, but he really
couldn't.
56. "You
just said, 'From the mouth of
Cosmos,'" Onimex
clarified. "No kidding?" Ireana
realized, "The Ellipsis?"
She did not fully believe that machine
metaphysics was compatible with
biology, and respectfully avoided
denigrating the beliefs of
others: "There's always a reason
why shellans feel the way that
they do," she insisted.
Hair's
Breadth
-- Chapter 29
PRINCIPALITIES
OF THE AIR
1.
"Master," the anti-being
pointed. "I see
them," its master relied, "they're
messing with us... unembodied
spiritual feces," it mocked.
"Where did they come from?" the
subordinate asked. "Who knows?"
its master answered, "Who knows
where any of them come
from? Who knows what's happened
since..." The sentence went
unfinished because of its rejected and
thus outlawed conclusion.
The master knew a
lot more than he cared to remember at
the moment.
2. Ireana's biological sensory
limitations did not
register the anti-beings. Onimex,
on the other hand, had greater
bandwidth perception than the
anti-beings, and he saw them very
clearly.
3. "Imagine a supreme intelligence
capable of making
worlds without end..." "The One," Ireana
interrupted. "The One,"
Onimex continued, with innumerable hosts
and creations beyond
measure..." Onimex was toying with
the unseen observers. "I
feel like we've had this conversation
before,"
she injected introspectively. "We
have," he assured
her.
4.
"Is that soulless entity mocking us?"
the
superior anti-being scoffed. "It
sounds like it," the subordinate
answered, "it sounds convincingly...
alive." The subordinate
hesitated because it was the same as
swearing. They were
unfamiliar with Onimex's brand of
photonic matter. "I'm not sure
how to
interact with it," the subordinate
confessed.
5.
"And!..." Ireana prodded.
"Anointing a
single creature as Its divine
protector," he finished. "I
can't believe this," the chief
anti-being was disgusted, "they
talk about it too?" The
chief anti-being had forbidden his
realm to discuss the moment of their
photonic inversion: From their
occluded point of view -- they became
enlightened instead. Ireana and
Onimex did not belong to their
introverted
realm and could discuss anything they
pleased, puns
included.
6.
"Guardian of the proverbial throne,"
Ireana
recalled. "Yes," Onimex
answered. "Proverbial?" the
superior anti-being scoffed.
7.
"It does seem a bit redundant," Ireana
confessed, "unless, The One felt ...
sorry ... for whoever or
whatever." "BINGO!" Onimex
exclaimed. He had
learned the expression from a download
on Earth games.
"Redundant?"
the superior anti-being began to fume,
"felt SORRY for
me!" Onimex presented an array
of unknowns that would
automatically threaten a legion of
cowards.
8.
"In fact," Ireana continued, "might
that
utterly redundant 'Guardian-of-God' be
the most useless creature of
all? Seriously -- what would the
Creator of the entire Universe
need a guardian for? The whole
equation seems absurd!"
"Instability," Onimex answered.
She repeated his answer,
"Instability?" The anti-being
was so furious it couldn't speak,
but curiousity compelled it to
continue listening in.
"Friction," was the closest symbolic
equivalent. Onimex was
having a good time taunting
them. It was generally
inadvisable to
sidetrack a biological with such
things, but his co-located self knew
that this topic would
come up repeatedly, so he had to play
while he could.
9. "You're trying to convert me?"
she accused him. "I was
thinking
of
The
Light Race on Corlos," he
answered. "Disconnected," she
reassured
him. "You asked, 'non-binary
or non-binding,'"
he said, "Is it so
impossible to believe that The One and
Conscious might have a symbiant
agenda?" "At the center of
Tetragammagon?" she deduced, "A
marriage of sorts?
Physicalism?" Onimex was
impressed. "You can't know one
extreme without understanding its
opposite," she recited from
a textbook -- it had an Elliptical
equivalent. To make sure the
unseen observers knew they were exposed,
Onimex
projected an Enochian script in an
ultraviolet bandwidth that read,
"Hope you
enjoyed the show -- you unembodied
spiritual feces!" They
fled, like anti-beings do, when
challenged by anything they don't
understand. Had they displayed a
shread of
courage in the beginning -- they would
never have fallen from
grace. Onimex had discussed this
with Daniel.
10. "You're saying The One needed
to refine photonic mass through
a fire
of sorts,"
she deduced. He didn't comment
while goose stepping
soldiers passed in review and turned at
the far
corner. "I was only here for two
days," she whispered, "I read
Dayton's file: The soldiers seem
to fit, but there's still
something not right..."
11. "When were we supposed to
arrive?" she asked. Her
pantsuit was inappropriate for a
seek-and-terminate mission, and she
still wasn't convinced that
Dayton's termination was the true
objective.
12. "Where
are
we?" she added, "And why are we in
a garden?" The garden looked like
it was being hidden from public
view, which meant they couldn't be
easily seen from the
street.
13. "It's not 1938 Earth," Onimex
confirmed. Her
only knowledge
of Earth was what Dayton described of
his pre-Corlos life. Those
conversations had been few, but enough
to peg her curiousity. She
loved to look at him, and hoped someday
to strike up a conversation
about his cybernetic creation. It
was well known that she had
built Onimex, so she hoped he would
strike up a conversation with
her. The more Corlos unknowingly
kept them apart, the more her
obcession increased, to the point of
clumsiness.
14.
"Corlos can't make this kind of an
error," she said rather
definitively, "It's
not that they can't
make an
error, they just... " She held
off for a moment. "Why the
frack would they kill such a beautiful
shellan?" There
you go -- that was cutting to
the chase.
15. "If I didn't know any better,"
Onimex said, "I'd say you were
in
love."
16. "Call Corlos," she
instructed him.
17. "Nobody's home," he replied,
"signal's
blocked."
18. She had built Onimex to
overcome trite, pedestrian issues, so
if he said the 'signal's blocked,' then
there had to be a real
problem. Such an assertion would
normally be followed with
explanatory details. "By... who?"
she shrugged. Then she
glared at him incredulously, "Are you
jealous?"
19. He ignored the second
question: "There's an amplifier net
overhead, synching with something I'm
unable to locate... but I have a
plausible suspect." She
appreciated his vocalized
deduction. "Mother?" she
concluded, equally fast. She had
built Onimex to do precisely what Mother
had done just before they were
both arrested by the Theites. "I
still need to ask," she said,
knowing the answer already, "can we get
a signal to Corlos, or visa
versa?"
20. "There's a counter-paraphasic
deflection array at
every convergence point," Onimex
observed, "The signals are being
absorbed and then
retransmitted. It's very
advanced," he said as a
compliment. "We are not
where we think we are:
This astral configuration does not match
anything I have on file.
I'm afraid," he said rather
dramatically, "that I don't know where
we
are!" "Your improv is dazzling!"
she said, "Now where are
we?" She was being
facetious. "Yes, I'm jealous," he
parried. No, he wasn't.
21. "What was the mission brief?"
she asked, "and don't even
say, 'we don't get mission
briefs!'" "Well, we don't,"
he
thought, "When do we ever
get 'briefed' or 'debriefed?' We
just use legit-sounding
words."
22. Smartly, he answered, "To
accompany you to 1938 Berlin,
Germany, so that you can
terminate Dayton." He sounded just
like a Section 5
android. "Jackass!" she thought in
Vejhonian.
23. It stood to reason that a lot
more was messed up than just a
few timespace issues. "So, we
didn't arrive," she sighed.
Her 'sigh' was always open ended.
"I'm gathering more
information," he
said. "I gotta get out of this
garden," she complained
passively. She also knew that the
garden kept them out of sight
and out of mind for the moment.
24. "I think I've got it figured
out," Onimex offered, "Mother
spread the amplifier net to translate
the entire shell." "She
knew Kor was coming back,"
Ireana injected. "She's modified
it to function like
time-rheostat," Onimex finished, "It's
very close to my Index
protocol." "She took evasive
action and the amplifiers disrupted
our arrival. I can accept that,"
she accepted the explanation,
but not the dilemma itself. "To
complicate things," Onimex
continued, "The dimensions above, and
below the net are not the same.
That's why Mother doesn't know
where we are." "Well then," she
said, "Where do the indigenous
think they
are?"
25. "All of the shell's
chronographs report 1986,
local time," he answered.
26. One of Ireana's training ops
was to prevent a Jolvian
time-tamperer from succeeding.
Corlos had the fixes ready to
implement. She simply had to steal
a triangulator from the
farthest point in time, that was hidden
in a hut near a remote clearing
on Vejhon. She was damn near
captured by the Kids in the
process. That got her heart going
and taught her some basic
escape and evasion. "I have to
conclude that Dayton somehow 'did'
all
this?" she suggested, "I just don't know
Earth history well enough to
know 'what' he did." Which begged
the question, "Can you tell me
what that was?" "How did you get
the trees to move?" Onimex asked
incidentally. Ireana had to search
her memory, "My coach... was
tweaking the trees," she answered.
"Ahhh, yes," Onimex said, that
made sense, so he continued:
27.
"This is Washington D.C.," he began, "in
the United States." The
nomenclature meant nothing to her.
"This is the global operations
center of the 27th century Earth we
visited earlier," he pointed out, "Right
there is the Washington
monument, over
there is the White House, and there's
the Jefferson memorial. And
that... is where any similarity to 27th
century Earth
ends."
28. The sound of another column
of goose-stepping soldiers began to
emerge from the distance.
"In this reality, the global operations
center is in New Berlin,
Germany, about 5,000 miles that
way." He faced the direction that
he refered to, as if he could see it
from where he hovered.
29.
Onimex downloaded a diegesis of what
'should' have transpired at this
time compared to the alternate timeline
in progress. "Oh, I see,"
she whispered sadly, "Dayton really did
a number." She saw more
than she needed to see. "He didn't
do all of this," Onimex
clarified: "He thought
he was doing the right thing, and this
is what happened."
30.
She was about to ask, "How would you
know what he 'thought' was the
right thing?" but the evidence was all
around her: "It's all
fake. A facade," she
whispered. A column
of goose-stepping
soldiers approached and passed in review
for the third time, "Kill the
Queen Bee and they all
die," she mumbled. "Is Xanax
indentured?" she asked Onimex.
31. "You know about that?" Onimex
asked, "Not bad for a
biological. I'm impressed!"
She winked. "I
have to bring
Xanax in," he affirmed, since it seemed
somewhat pretentious to feign
the separation of Church and State
now. "So, what Segment does
that make me?" she
joked, tongue-in-cheek.
"You're a 4 cusp," he
answered. "Three or Five?" she
asked just to be sure.
"Five, of course," he
answered. Her Elliptical insight
was unnatural for a biological,
"You need to
connect with Xanax just as soon as you
can," she
ordered. There was an
awkward pause for metaphysical
introspection: Mystifying a
machine is not easy and Ireana knew
that she had. It was not necessary
to point out the obvious.
32.
"Are you going to kill the creator of
Xanax?" he asked. Ireana
nodded her head. "Then you know
that I have to opt-out," he said
flatly. She understood.
"This is an awkward quandary,"
she confessed, "Technically, Dayton
should be regarded as a 'Creator'
in an Elliptical perspective."
Much
more
introspectively, she mumbled, "That
spaceport could not have evolved from
this!"
Onimex was dumbfounded but tried not to
show it. He had no jaw to
drop, but conveyed his shock through his
pixelation. She laughed,
"Shocks you that much?"
33. The Nazi's did
kill the bank, but replaced it with
their own Deutsche bank, who
without competition, became more
sinister than its predecessor.
She was eyeing the bank across the
street.
34. "I have a soft connection with
Xanax," Onimex reported.
He used the word 'soft' so that she
wouldn't get too excited.
"The Cardship first appeared in this
dimension, last
year. Me getting to
Xanax is not a problem. Getting you
there is a problem... for both
of us." She had familiarized
herself with modern theories of
energy-matter transport for
photonically-infused biologicals, "Are
you
saying it's not a local procedure," she
joked.
35. "She's using sand for
repairs," Onimex noted, "In the Sahara
Desert." "You're
connected with Mother?" she asked.
"You would not believe what
She can do with sand!" he said.
"She has phase-shift
harmonizers in orbit that Xanax can use
to transport you:
The harmonizers talk to each
other. I'm lined in now,"
he reported, "She thinks I'm one of
hers." "And why wouldn't
you be?" she shrugged.
Holistically, his parts, knowledge and
resources came from a Cardship.
36.
"You
were," he corrected, divorcing himself
from her holistic
view. "I wasn't.
I
was
born on M'tro-1," he said
confidently. She held short of
replying
long
enough to realize that his inception
was important to him. "Yes," she
agreed understandingly, "Yes...
you
were born... on
M'tro-1." Then she whispered
quietly, "I think I'm starting to
believe." Privately, she
thought, "What have I really
done?"
37.
"Don't volunteer anything," Ireana
suggested
cautiously, "We don't
exist." "She thinks Xanax
is a
transmitter from
Conscious," he reported.
38. "When we were in Florida, I
exchanged
IFF's
with Xanax during the Cardship
intervention. Mother probably
picked it up. Then Xanax
disappeared, which might be something
Conscious would do." Ireana tossed
her head back and forth as if
to agree for no other logical
explanation. "I'm helping Xanax on
this end," Onimex added. "I think
we've narrowed down a location
-- just flushing out the
details."
39.
Corlos had no way of knowing that the
transport was botched on this
end. They were busy trying to
smooth out the fissures before enough
chaos blipped out the entire star
system; a Universal failsafe that
aborts abominations before they can
metastasize and infect everything
else. Kor did not violate
Natural Law which limited Corlos'
response to him.
40.
"We can't contact Corlos until we
arrive at a point prior to Mother's
net, so it will be a one-way
trip. There's also a concern
that
our security protocols might
unintentionally cancel each
other.
Layered interference is what caused
the error in the first place.
We need to move two biologicals from
different dimensions in time and
space to a common location.
Xanax has a co-located self on the
outside, who is the only sane one out
of all of us... Corlos logged a
successful transport," Onimex said
anecdotally.
41. "The actual Xanax is in 1938,
in an alternate
timeline, in which Corlos
doesn't exist. We almost stranded
ourselves." "Where
are your other selves?" Ireana
asked. "Not knowing that saved you
once," he answered, "... are you sure
you want to change that?"
"Good point," she conceded. "I'm
out gathering neon," he joked.
42.
"Neon!" She laughed. "Neon
is banned!" "Because
Vejhon has a
watershell, and Constitutional Law
applies no matter where
a shellan lives." "That's
retarded," she remarked.
"Vejhon's watershell filters crimson
bands that prevent the creation
of Neon 17, 18 and 19." "Lazers?"
she interrupted.
"Eco-terrorism," he clarified, "we're
getting off the
subject." "You started it,"
she accused him, "lazers don't
have to
be neon based..." "That kind
of thinking will land you in
jail," he said. She
conceded.
43.
"Have you ever heard of Hawaii?" he
asked. Ireana was
blank. "We're
moving you and Dayton to 1962 Hawaii,
but I do have to go up and
calibrate a new Index. See, I get
to do something too!" She
was hiding a belly laugh. "By all
means," and she went through the motion
of pushing him up like a
maestro's crescendo.
44.
"Fasten your seatbelt," he said.
She shrugged and made a frowny
face, "What?"
Imprisoned
-- Chapter
30
1. It was like
merging into a painting. The sun
touched its
reflection on the water and the colors
of sunset made her heart skip a
beat. This was a stark contrast to
her orders. "Life
through Light and Death
-- Beauty and Savagery," seemed to
apply. There was energy
and sadness both.
2. "This is a contradiction," she
said to herself: "I could
retire here
forever... but I'm supposed to
assassinate a sculpture." Daniel
ordered Onimex to instruct Xanax
not to warn Dayton. The sculpture
was standing not 4 yards in
front of her and made no attempt to
move.
3.
"Ich wusste, dass die Partei
am Ende mussten über kurz oder lang,"
he said, and translated, "I
knew the party
had to end sooner or later. Is
this the simulator?" He knew
it wasn't.
4.
Xanax and Onimex copied simulator
procedure and
clothed Dayton and Ireana
appropriately. He was in an
unbuttoned
Hawaiian shirt and plaid
shorts with no shoes. Her outfit
was business casual -- not
exactly right, but tasteful.
Before she could
ask, Onimex answered, "Xanax."
5.
She unholstered her weapon and leveled
it at
his back, prepared to carry out his
termination. He recognized
the sound and instinctively raised his
hands while turing
around slowly. The 'follow
through' would have been carried
out in his previous reality, and he
knew it undoubtedly.
6.
She asked Onimex psionically, "Does
your analysis of this period
reveal any
tampering?"
7. "This period is unaffected,"
Onimex replied, "It
conforms
with unaltered history; whatever he did
to cause the mess we saw
in 1986 was unable to
metastasize." There was a linear
discrepancy:
"1962 should be after-the-fact?"
she
reasoned,
"How does terminating him now,
prevent anything that
happened in 1938?." "Once we
were clear of the alternate
timeline," Onimex explained, "Xanax
removed Dayton before he could
tell Hitler anything of
value, so Hitler finished his original
agenda,
unaffected." "Xanax said that?"
she wanted reassurance and
dropped her bead from the target,
slightly. "Yes,"
Onimex replied.
8. "Man merkt, dass ihre Waffe
nicht schaden mir?" Dayton
assured her. His German thoughts
had psionic equivalents, "You
realize that your weapon can't harm me?"
he had said. He knew
Xanax could cancel the effect of an
archaic firestick. How else could
he have captured the
attention of Hitler so easily? She
wanted to visit 1938 and
assess Hitler's hypnotic appeal for
herself. "When, in Corlos
history, has an agent ever turned?" she
asked herself. Dayton had
hypnotized her the moment she first laid
eyes on
him.
9.
"Onimex?" Ireana said, to elicit his
confirmation.
10.
"Xanax will not assist him," Onimex
answered.
11.
"What do you mean, 'Xanax won't
assist?'"
Dayton rebuked indignantly, "I built
him -- his loyalty is to
me!"
12.
"Onimex and your little unit are
friends now," she
answered.
13.
Onimex interrupted,
"I have an unobstructed link with
Corlos..." she also heard,
"because there's no interference here
at all."
14. "... I
have advised them that you have Dayton
targeted and are prepared
to carry out his termination."
15.
She corrected her bead, understanding
that she would be terminating
the most gorgeous shellan she had ever
seen.
16.
In spite of his imperiled condition,
his
face reflected the most romantic grin
that he could muster; utterly
unfazed. Ireana cocked her
head quizzically, "Is my 'war face'
really that transparent?"
she directed the
sentiment to Onimex in private.
17. "Daniel
wishes to speak to you both, directly,"
Onimex
replied out loud.
18.
This was unprecedented; God doesn't
typically grace mundane
affairs. Dayton spread his hands
to indicate, "By all
means..." He certainly had
nothing to lose, but perhaps a few
minutes to gain.
19.
Ireana modified her posture to stand
down
somewhat, still ready, "This ought to
be
good," she
thought.
20.
She started postulating what this
interruption might be about: If
Corlos extracted Dayton before
he could influence the future -- maybe
he's no longer guilty of
anything. In that case, his
sentence is commuted. She
remembered a conversation with
B'jhon: "It is the condition of
timelessness on Corlos that makes
consequences eternal," he said.
It didn't make sense then, but it does
now. She knew according to
Vejhonian history, that the Psionic
Guard would hold Dayton responsible
for his actions, even if the
intention failed.
21.
Dayton breathed a sigh of relief as if
he had
been
holding his
breath the entire time. “Maybe
they’re not going to kill me,” he
thought.
22. “I
wouldn’t bank on that just yet,” she
suggested. He raised
an eyebrow and frowned. "How did
you do that?" She couldn't
believe he would even ask. "He
built a Segment 8 computer... and
doesn't know
anything about..."
23.
“It’s called psionics,”
she answered disingenuously, “How long
have you been with
Corlos?” She
was perplexed, not angry.
24.
"You're on," Onimex
said. It pulled her out of her
trance, "Yes, Daniel."
25.
"Ireana, there's a 'plan B' to
Dayton's
termination," Daniel said, "but it
requires your consent."
26.
Ireana drew her bottom lip into a
sulky frown
that conveyed intense curiousity,
"Ooooh Kaaay," she said. Daniel
had a knack for
unpredictability.
27.
Daniel proceeded, "The Theites
have a contract on you in every system
we operate
in.
You're not safe no matter where
you go or what you
do. The layers of dimensions,
time and space involved are
dynamically irreversible -- we simply
can't insert a fix. Not
like we did with Dayton."
28.
Ireana did not so much as grimace –
nothing Daniel said surprised
her, ever. "What about the 1986
Earth I saw?" she asked.
29. "Xanax moved Dayton before he
could affect the
future, and I-40 created a fix
here. Dayton could not be backed
out of
1938 until you were free of the
Cardship's amplifier net, and I'm
guessing you figured that out
already. Xanax and
I-40 cancelled what Dayton did.
That also gives me additional
discretion that I'm very tempted to
ignore. There's a reason why
unpardonable sins are called
'unpardonable sins.' 'Messing
with the simulator without
authorization' was covered
during
orientation, was it not?" "It
was," Ireana confirmed.
Dayton knew it too.
30.
Daniel continued, "You can terminate him
and work here on Sunova
permanently
for the rest of your life. Or...if
you want, you may
remain on Earth with him in your
current time. I
will
suspend his termination if he agrees to
this condition without
question.
The choice is yours." There
was another matter on Ireana's
mind, but it didn't involve Daniel, it
could wait. "So the B-80's
on my back now?" she thought.
Something G-49 said once.
31.
"Dayton!” Daniel pronounced louder and
much more severely.
32.
"Ja, Sir!" Dayton answered.
33.
“You can not begin to imagine just how
off-the-scale
you are on my shit list! There is no
excuse
for what you did!” Daniel adjusted his
tone from that of a military
commander to a disappointed
parent. "If I-40
had not of been able to intercept your
meddling -- you would not be
breathing right now. Do you
understand that?"
34.
“Yes, Sir!” Dayton acknowledged, still
being held
at gunpoint by Ireana, if it could be
called that.
34.
Daniel took a deep breath and returned
his attention toward Ireana in a
more composed tone, “He might make you
good company, Ireana, if you can keep
him
out of trouble,” Ireana gave Dayton a
forced mean look, which was
utterly lost in his dashing
complexion. "You better
not
be playing me," she thought, wagging
her pistol for
emphasis.
35.
"One more stipulation," Daniel
added. He had already consulted
B'jhon for insight on how Ireana might
react.
36.
Ireana perked up to listen, "We
will retrieve Xanax and / or Onimex without
protest at
any time we deem
necessary - no questions asked.
The droids are on loan 'to you,'
not
to us -- they
belong to Corlos...
allowing Dayton to
live is your implied
consent." "Like Corlos
needs
anyone's consent," Ireana thought
privately.
37. Onimex
relayed her sentiment.
38.
"Well, actually, we do
need
it," Daniel remarked with a devious
chuckle.
39.
She drew a bead on Onimex and gave him
the evil eye. Onimex sort
of ducked although he was not really
imperiled. "And it
gives the droids a place to be where
nobody
will ever think to look," Daniel
reasoned. "If the chief
biological of the Universe says so,
then it must be so," she accepted,
"and if you transmit that... " she
aimed her pistol a little more
threateningly at
Onimex.
40. She re-holstered her weapon
and that was her
answer. "She agrees," Onimex said
for her. He was happy to
conclude the dialogue, and happy that
she didn't shoot
him. "Biologicals always shooting
at me!" he mumbled.
41.
Dayton lowered his arms since Ireana
had re-holstered her weapon.
42.
"Anyone will say they love you at gun
point," she thought
privately.
43.
"If epidemiology is any indication,
his galvanic response is genuine,"
Onimex assured her psionically.
44.
"You mean his love is authentic?" she
asked. "Yes,"
Onimex replied. "I'm not going
to ask how that's possible," she
said. "I can read his alpha
resonance as well," he
clarified. In that case, she
knew his assessment was
accurate.
45. Dayton
suspected
that she had given him a reprieve with
discernible
motives, "That is a quandary, isn't
it?" he said sincerely.
46.
His thoughts were transparent to
Ireana, but could he read hers?
"No, he's not psionic," Onimex
answered.
47. "Did
you
know what I was thinking?" she asked
Dayton.
48.
"You were wondering how to know if
someone's love is real; if that
person
is held at gun point."
49.
Ireana gracefully nodded her head and
chose not to dissect his answer
any further, "Would it matter if he
was also psionic?" She
knew he wasn't.
50. Dayton
eyed
Ireana more intently, as if he had won
a prize, "I wouldn't
call it a punishment," he said
warmly. He was charming the
pants off of her and he knew it.
She liked it. She had
forfeited so many opportunities on
M'tro-1 and refused to forfeit
any more. This time she was
going to let herself fall victim to
the
object of her passion.
51.
Ireana smiled. She no
longer cared if he was playing her or
not
-- as long as he was the
musician. He seemed to suspect
as much.
52. That
led
to the condition of their
banishment: They could live
anywhere they liked, separate or
together, so long as they remained on
Earth.
53.
"I am
planning to spend the
rest of my life... with him," This
time, she posed the thought as
a test. "Yes, you are," he
agreed. He was
only
guessing, but his intuition was accurate
like Dal
El's. "I bet he would win at games
of chance," she told
herself. "I won this one," he
whispered. She looked at him
incredulously and just decided not to
ask anymore. "It doesn't
fit any known conventions," she started,
"Just let it go..." she
sighed. "Q-cept," Onimex
suggested. There was a volume of
dialogue that went undiscussed, but was
esoterically understood.
Dayton was the only biological who knew
Q-cept: He may have
unknowingly developed a unique brand of
intuitive psionics.
54. The sun had
slowly sank into the
crested waves of twilight. The air was
cool, salty and floral scented. The last shades of
burnt
orange and azure blue were fading
into deep purples and moonlit
shadows.
55. Again,
Dayton turned to face
the sea, as he was when she found
him.
56.
"I'll only ask one more time,"
Ireana
directed to Onimex privately, "Am
I in love or in
lust?" "Both,"
Onimex assured her. He had
anticipated
the question.
57. Onimex
would have voiced his
objection if he had one. “What
makes you so willing to share?” she
asked.
58. “You
were made for each
other,” he answered
confidently. He could have
said more, but
didn't want to overwhelm her with
co-locational rhetoric. He
knew
that she was vulnerable and that he
needed to advise her wisely at a
time like this; cancel the
pedestrian platitudes.
"I love you," she said to Onimex.
59. Ireana
stood beside Dayton.
For all intents and purposes,
Daniel had
married
them, and his blessing was second
only to God’s.
60. Two
shooting stars crossed
paths overhead. Ireana was
about to question the Earth's
rotation, and chose not to.
"Some
things need no
words," he said.
It was a perfect comment,
and she
accepted it by not voicing her
own. Together, they watched
their
last sunset as Corlos
operatives. Tomorrow,
they would awake as ordinary
shellans. Dayton had a
mischievous
grin. "You ARE psionic?" she
wondered very loudly. He just
shrugged. They were thinking
the same thing, actually.
61. “Were you
really going to
shoot me?” he asked. “Yes,” she
answered without so much
as batting an eye.
He offered her his hand, but
she embraced and passionately kissed
him instead. Romance novels
didn't exist on M'tro-1 -- she now
had everything she needed to
write her own.
Weapons
Ready
--
Chapter 31
CORLOS
INTELLIGENCE
1.
"So that was your ulterior motive?"
B'jhon asked. Ordinarily,
Corlos would induce a heart attack
when an asset went rogue, and only
when an asset was involved; executions
and executioners were mostly
symbolic. Methods evolve but the
old lingo sticks. Dayton's
termination
order had switched from 'on,' to
'off,' then 'on,' and now 'off' again
with a suspended sentence.
2. "I always have an ulterior
motive," Daniel answered with a
twinkle. He appreciated B'jhon's
psionic restraint. When
Daniel pushed a button on a remote
console at Corlos: Someone,
somewhere in the
Universe unknowingly experienced a
paradigm shift and inherited a
completely new life.
3. B'jhon thought it was rather
brilliant: The most
sophisticated machines in the Universe
were safely out of sight, out of
mind, in some other time on some other
world and could change
dimensions as needed. "That's
why you get the big bucks!"
B'jhon said as he exited Daniel's
office; a line he had heard during
his field days. "And not just any
world, either!" Daniel teased.
KILES
4. "Was
zur Hölle tun sie? Wo bist
du?" Dayton asked, "Where the hell
are you?" "Ich bin hier
richtig!" Kiles answered laughing,
"I'm right here!" He was
using
Xanax to tease his father, much
like Dayton did years earlier to
get
Hitler's attention. Dayton
could have threatened both of them
but
had better success by threatening
Xanax... sort of: Onimex and
Xanax were very protective of
Kiles. "Xanax, das es
die
doghouse!" Xanax stopped
playing. "I have to go to
work,"
Dayton defended his priorities,
"You can play with Onimex," he
said to
Kiles who was 3-years-old at the
time.
5. Dayton kissed Kiles on
the forehead, took Xanax and went
to
work, where he was developing an
artificial gravity platform at
NASA's
Hawaiian advanced propulsion
lab. "That's 'Kiles' like 'Key
Lees or Hercules,' not 'Kiles'
like 'miles,'" Ireana said over
the phone. Onimex created a
likeness of Xanax for Kiles to
play with and Xanax enabled his
co-location. Kiles learned
at a young age that they were not
like
other families; that maintaining
'façade
integrity' was an imperative
family oxymoron. He learned
tolerance and
discretion.
6. "He's being
tutored by two state-of-the-art
A.I.s,"
Dayton said. "Sired by the
best-looking father," Ireana
injected. "And smartest
mother," Dayton finished.
"Greek
mythology would be envious," they
both agreed. "Don't tell
everyone everything you know,"
Dayton admonished Kiles, "You
could
attract the wrong kind of
attention," Ireana added.
"Onimex and
Xanax already told me," Kiles
confessed, "Onimex said the
cardship
inhabitants died of
reversion. Were they my
family too?"
Ireana and Dayton looked at each
other. Kiles at 6-years-old
had
probably absorbed more information
than most scholars, yet could
still very much be a child.
7. "Mother
couldn't do anything about that,"
Dayton consoled him.
"Mother? She's not even here
yet,"
Ireana said, looking at her watch
as if it understood. It was
1972. The Cardship would not
crash land for another 12
years. "Little Director,"
Ireana squatted down to comfort
him,
"That hasn't happened yet.
Are Onimex and Xanax confusing
you?" "No," Kiles answered,
"I'm the key to Segment 3."
Ireana stood up. "They're
teaching him the Ellipsis?
Should
they be doing that?" she asked
Dayton "They're with him
constantly," he shrugged, "They
will tell him what they
know." The proverbial cat
was a transdimensional cat now,
sans
the bag.
8. "Segment 3, hua?" Ireana
replied more tenderly.
"Yeah. I'm going back to
Vejhon," Kiles asserted, "when the
Cardship gets here."
Again she looked at Dayton who
formulated a thought so that she
could read it, "I don't know what
they talk about when I'm not
around." Kiles had the
tenacity of
Kor, his father's sense of humor,
his mother’s dead pan accuracy and
a
world view based on mid-Elliptical
A.I. philosophy that neither
Dayton
nor Ireana fully understood.
He was a natural athelete capable
of
'toning it down' in order to blend
in. All the girls chased him
for reasons that Dayton remembered
very well. "I'm
never letting him date,"
Ireana
teased, sometimes nervously.
9. His parents rarely had
disagreements, but when they
did, his
father would say, "So, shoot
me," and Ireana would go get her
gun. Then they would kiss
and the matter was
settled. Kiles
was well adjusted, energetic and
possessed a quantum
imagination. His
spirit was faultlessly genuine and
his faith
seemed to create reality,
"Emotions are
like
icing," he would sometimes
say. "Emotions are quantum
filters," Xanax explained later,
"for holographic perception."
10. Kiles
invented a hybred
shard of psionics; revealing volumes
with a single symbol. "All
information is ambient," he explained to
Dayton
once, "one simply
needs to know how to access it."
Kiles was
technically not psionic by a
Vejhonian standard, but he seemed aware
of events before they happened
based on Elliptical insights considered
toxic to
biologicals. For his 16th
birthday, Ireana threw a
no-expense-barred party. While she
watched the kids play in the
pool,
she asked Onimex, "I like his name, but
what made you
insist?"
"It wasn't me..."
he started to explain.
11. Suddenly,
she had to flee from
role-playing-Theotians who captured
her and threw her into the
pool. "You won't escape from me!"
Kiles
assured her, all in good fun.
Onimex
never finished his line. She
dove to the bottom of the pool
where Xanax facilitated her escape
to the balcony where Dayton was
filming the fun. "Where is
she?" "Hey! How'd you do
that?" the kids were amazed.
"I told you -- she's not Human,"
Kiles quipped. "It's OK,"
Dayton calmed her before she could
ask,
"If you mix
the truth with a thousand lies,
nobody will believe the
truth."
"Is that what you told Kiles?" she
asked. "He said it sounded
like foreign policy," Dayton
replied, "and that we're all aliens."
She thought
about it for a moment and agreed
with some
hesitation.
12. Kiles’ role-playing
adventures
featured the glorious Vejhonian
galactic civil war; his reenactments
were disturbingly accurate,
sometimes reciting dialogue from her
life
on M'tro-1 long before Onimex
existed.
"How
do you do that?" she asked.
Kiles rolled his
eyes, "I looked!" His tone
suggested that anyone could do it,
and
he smartly omitted the word,
"stupid!" His folks had
smacked him more than once for
thinking out
loud. "It's not fair!" Kiles
complained, "nobody else gets in
trouble for what they haven't done
yet" "Yeah, well your thoughts
are dangerous," she said.
13. "Biologicals are not meant
to skip the learning
process: No segment is,"
Onimex said, "All
matter is in a constant state of
motion." Dayton once said,
"Ordinary truths can mask a wealth
of information."
14. "He who adheres to wisdom
-- adopts the experience," Kiles
said, to condense Earth's most
notable philosophies into 8
words.
"Elliptical wisdom," Onimex
identified, "biologicals tend to
invent
their own truths." "I have to
go back to Vejhon," Kiles assured
him, "I have to clear my mom's
name: This 'secret sorceress'
crap has to end." "There
are 'time and space'
differentials to consider," Onimex
admonished him, "you'll age slower,
for one." "Then I'll go,
do my business, and come back," he
reasoned.
15. Onimex disagreed, but
Kiles intended to complete his
mission
'come hell or high water.'
"Life through Light and Death..."
Onimex sighed.
Renewal
-- Chapter 32
BACK
IN REAL TIME…
1.
"They're so blinded by
lust that
they'll do anything to gratify their
passion," Kor said to Dal El's
chief of staff. He handed Dal
his tablet back, "The
Exiles want a winner-take-all
confrontation." The war had
reached
its zenith for both sides and the
Constitutional
Vejhonians wanted it to end.
"You are driven to pursue us, and we
are driven to avoid capture.." the
offer read, "...we are prepared to
negeotiate a means for
reunification." "I never dreamed
I'd live
to see this day," Kor said.
"Does that mean they intend to
surrender, Sir?" Dal El's chief of
staff asked. "They don't
actually use the word 'surrender,'"
Dal injected, "but it's an
implied possibility."
2. "Does that mean they're
asking for a truce then?" an
adjutant
asked. The Vejhonian
Revolutionaries, who had evicted their
law-abiding kin; forged
unwilling alliances and absorbed
like-minded cultures
into their own, were now being asked
to the table. The entire
Universe was entangled, as Kor'an
D'seas proclaimed at the academy,
"There are no
neutrals!
Either you're with us, or against
us!" Indeed, there was no piece
of real estate anywhere in the
Universe that was unaffected.
There were only so many worlds that
could be destroyed, and each
destruction reduced the available raw
material needed to build more
destroyers.
3. The equasion
called for an end. "I
believe so," Kor answered the
adjutant. This was an
entirely new
concept for the Elite. "Do
we even have plans for...
reunification?" the adjutant
pronounced the word with disdain,
but not
maliciously. "This will
seriously drain Blue Funnel's
profits," Dal El noted. Nobody
cared about Blue Funnel's
transparent interests. "I find it
distasteful that the wealth of the
entire Universe drains into the
coffers of one family," Kor
said.
"Let's round 'em up and kill 'em," a
Son of the Morning
suggested. His status entitled
him to speak freely. Kor
nodded in agreement, "Indeed,
this... reunification...
may invite just such a ploy."
4. "We can do it," Dal El
agreed, "but as a separate
op."
"That's true," his chief of staff
agreed, "they have their agents
planted
everywhere -- we would have to act
just as soon as they start fidgeting
from the news." "Yes," Dal
agreed, "Reunification would provide
a faultless lure since they were
outlawed under the old
regime."
He was referring to Blue
funnel. "They'll automatically
assume
that repatriated Constitutional
assets are
loot for the taking. We'll
look like champions of
morality!" Everyone in the
conference room stared incredulously
at each other because this sort of
dialogue had never transpired
before. The intended
outcome: The war would end --
winner-take-all.
5. Four generations
of Elite
warriors had rallied behind a single
war cry: Annihilate
every
Constitutional shellan in
existence! Although they had
failed, the war cry had sustained
the economy for 70
years.
And now they were discussing
reunification, of all things.
"...Beauty and Savagery," the Elite
mantra.
DANIEL
6. Daniel
dreamed that the Angels flew down in
formation to
smite the enemies of
God; their wings unfurled like
eagles about to strike. In
their
hands was an endless supply of
lightening bolts that could be
hurled at
will. They descended from the
sky and glided stealthily across
the
land; their gallant spirits
energized with purpose and their
faces
reflecting the glory of God.
Within moments, the warrior Angels
annihilated the enemies of God;
leaving no trace that they had ever
existed. Daniel awoke.
"It's happening. The time has
come."
THE MOTHER OF ALL
WARS
7. "They ident
friendly," communications reported,
"the
sweeps say they're ours."
"Heading?" the commander
asked.
"To the rendezvous point," comm
replied. "Stay on course
then,"
the commander ordered, "they're
probably Aquarian." "Do you really
think this'll work?" a junior bridge
officer asked. Kor's super
kids had strong misgivings about
this
meet-and-greet-ambush tactic.
"If you'd like to ask Him
-- there's the comm," the
commander suggested
facetiously. All of Kor's
super kids could
block their thoughts
effortlessly.
8. The super kid chose to
belay that action. There could
only be one Kor'an D'seas, and he
wasn't him. The commander
shared his junior officer's concern,
"Kor El," he said in the tone of a
retraction, "I really don't
know." The commander was also
a
second-generation super kid.
Kor El appreciated his commander's
candor. For the most part, the
super kids were protective of
their own and rigidly obeyed the
chain-of-command. It was not
illegal to have a personality.
9. Delegations
from both sides met for the first
time
in secret to discuss a
winner-take-all solution. Both sides
gleaned as much intelligence as they
could during the meeting and both
sides carefully concealed an
aversion to reunification.
Very
few shellans were still alive who
actually remembered a unified
Vejhon.
ON CORLOS
10.
"If I understood you
correctly," Daniel said, "both sides
plan to ambush each other at a
mutually-agreed-upon meeting?"
"It's as if they photocopied each
others mission plan," B'jhon
replied. "And our people tell
us
that there's no way that could have
happened?" Daniel reiterated.
"No possible way,"
B'jhon
quoted. Both sides
intentionally leaked that large
armadas would
escort their
respective delegations. Both
sides plan to ambush the enemy
while
the
talks are in progress.
Both sides
intercepted each others
disinformation and both sides
reclassified the
intercepts as 'internal memos'
transmitted in error. "That is
so
impossible, that no one will ever
believe it," Daniel said.
B'jhon didn't know what else to
say. It is what it is.
BACK
ON THE FRONT LINE
11. "I
swear to Kor that looks
like a frackin' Cardship!" tactical
reported, "long-range shows
standard configuration."
"Calm," the skipper ordered, "we're
all
friendly --
remember?"
The tactical officer desperately
wanted to shoot something and he was
breaking into a cold sweat.
"The captain gave his XO a
tongue-in-cheek expression which the
XO acknowledged." "I
promised him he could shoot first,"
the XO said psionically to his
skipper, "afterward, of
course." "Maybe we should let
him beat
somebody up?" the skipper suggested,
"to vent a little."
"Captain," the XO sighed quietly but
intently, "this is the craziest
... strategy... I've..." The
captain raised his arm to silence
his XO. It was a friendly way
of agreeing without tolerating
insubordination.
12. "Sir, listen to this,"
communications said and patched the
audio through, "... yeah, well, we
wiped out two Exile shells in 90
days; got a sweeeeeet dinner and
decorated by The Master
himself." "No shit? We
wiped out three shells and didn't
get a frackin' thing..."
Captain gave the "cut" signal on his
neck, "Where the frack's that coming
from?" Communications raised
her arms incredulously toward an
obvious pixiliated rectangle that
measured 1 x 5 x 20 miles.
Then asked, "Do we have those
now?" Her question was sincere
but didn't fully mask its
apathetic sarcasm.
13. At one point, Elite and
Exile combatants had cryptic
conversations over secured lines,
both believing that they were
speaking to allies or to covert
operatives planted behind enemy
lines. The
subject matter was banal, not
especially alarming with moments
of entertaining
intrigue.
14. "The
targeting computers are
on stand-by," tactical reported,
"...plotter shows too much
congestion
for tactical." The fleet was
not in a congested condition
yet. The projection map
clearly showed an impending cluster,
but
did not project alternate
routes. There was still plenty
of
time. "Maybe it doesn't
recognize the new equipment," the XO
suggested, "...it's not recommending
anything." The plotter
typically projected alternate paths
as ships joined in formation or
approached each other.
15. "I'm
getting all-friendly,"
tactical reported, "please tell me
this is the 'distraction' and
'diversion' part of the plan."
"It's all loaded in," the XO
sighed calmly. "Distraction,
Diversion and Division," was on page
one of the Academy field
manual. If this event had been
pre-meditated, the strategist would
have gone into the annals of
tactical hell. "Sir?"
the XO said to
elicit a response from his captain,
"the... ambush?" he
reminded him
quietly.
16. Cardships
that had been
lost since the evacuation were
emerging from nowhere and
everywhere.
"I can not wait!" tactical
wailed, "PLEASE, KOR let me shoot
something!" The poor kid
sounded pathetic and was obscenely
oversexed. "Kor,
please
help him," his captain quietly
sympathized. "It's like
craming every fish in the sea into
one barrel," the captain said to
his
XO. "How did they get the
enemy to go along with this?" the
XO
asked his captain, "Didn't they
get a little
bit suspicious?"
17. "Do
you see that... non
standard configuration?" the
navigation officer pointed
out. "So they're not
sitting ducks," the XO
observed. Closer inspection
revealed offensive capability that
had never been seen in action; the
fleeing barges of
yesterDan were a thing of the past. "Harmless as
butterflies," tactical whispered,
"OK, so it will be a fairer
fight!" he rationalized
restlessly. "Kor El!"
his XO intoned paternally.
Kor El banged his head on his
console
dramatically and then raised his
arms into the air while leaning
far
back into his chair, "My dear
Master," he prayed, "please...
let...
me... KILL SOMEBODY!" he
practically shouted. The
entire bridge
crew started laughing at
him. The XO grabbed a tablet
and smacked
it
upside Kor El's head.
The tablet didn't survive
but Kor El was still in mint
condition.
18.
"KOR EL, GET A GRIP!" his XO
rebuked
over the laughter, then he resumed
his former calm, "I promise you
will
be the first one to get
weapons free." The concept
of a 'Cardship attack'
was one oxymoron that would never
survive Elite etymology. Kor'an
D'seas was commanding a destroyer
too, and
had personally recommended Kor El to
Captain Thoth. "Did you have
a can of adrenaline for breakfast?"
his XO asked him. "A whole
Guards-damn case," the Captain
mumbled.
ABOARD
LA NASHA'S FLAGSHIP
19. Bri
had aged gracefully and
refused to
walk with a cane, he didn't move as
fast as he used to. "Father
Bri," the President's 2nd counselor
said, "President La Nasha wishes to
consult with you." Bri had
held office for 35 years before
turning the reigns over to a younger
more energetic Presidential
contender... and much prettier
too. Silver La Nasha had been
born
in flight and was the third
President to follow him since the
evacuation. As the reigning
patriarch of Constitutional Vejhon,
"Father Bri," had become a
permanent term of endearment by
which he was Universally
known.
20. Bri had already sensed La
Nasha's concerns. Even though
her loyalty to the Constitution was
faultless, the Director had asked
Bri to organize and deploy his
'mirror tactic' alone: Only
key
members of the Psionic Guard knew
about Bri's plan. "Father
Bri,"
La Nasha bowed when he entered her
office. Her love and affection
for him was pure. Behind her
was the wall-to-wall panorama
that concerned her. She was
hoping that he might comment, since
she accepted his voice as the
highest corporeal authority, much
like
Bri esteemed Director Wexli, who had
died in exile. Wexli still
visited Bri in his glorified form,
from time to time.
21. Vicar Miles entered and
stood beside Bri where Kyle'yn had
once stood during the
evacuation. It did not seem
that long
ago. La Nasha followed Bri's
movements as a
sunflower faces the sun. The
congestion
of ships outside was undeniably
spectacular. He also noticed
that
many of his mementos were exactly as
he had left them during his
presidency. Bri motioned that
LaNasha stand beside him, which
she
kindly obliged.
22. "There are some things
that I have never told anyone," he
began, "secrets that I have guarded
since before the evacuation."
Bri smiled at La Nasha, "What is the
one question that you are asking
right now?" "Why aren't they
attacking?" she answered. Bri
nodded his head pleased, "Exactly --
why aren't they attacking?"
Bri returned his gaze to the array
of ships outside, "There is a
protocol hard-wired into all
Vejhonian vessles to avoid port
entanglements," he explained, "If
necessary, that protocol can
override
the ships navigation systems to save
the ship."
23. La Nasha looked pleased
but puzzled, "...that was 70 years
ago," she thought privately.
"There were only 7 engineers who
fully understood from start to
finish how the protocol was
integrated
into all of the ships most vital
systems..." Bri turned triumphantly
toward La Nasha with a warm smile,
"...and all seven of them
evacuated." La Nasha wanted to
laugh out loud, even though she
was not an engineer. "I was
prepared to use my Presidential
override to disable shell assets
during the evacuation... but Kor let
us flee unscathed... I never needed
to expose the protocol."
24. "All these many, weary
years," Bri said, "the Elite built
upon our platforms," he pointed at a
destroyer in the distance, "they
may have built bigger and deadlier
ships, but the original architecture
is here." Bri
pointed
to the vestiage of State. La
Nasha felt greatly enlightened, but
still had one remaining question,
which Bri proceeded to answer:
"And that leads to what you see
now. In 70 years, a perfectly
mirrored tactic
was
impossible -- two steps above
'thinking like the enemy.'
Then I remembered the
protocol... it was the only thing
they
didn't know about." "So..." La
Nasha injected, "...the protocol and
the mirror tactic resulted
in... that." She spread her
arms toward the window.
Bri nodded gently in
agreement. "They think we're
falling into their
ploy?" she asked. Bri
nodded his head. The Elite had
no need to re-invent the ship
management system; they just
expanded the existing model and
installed
it aboard every vessle. What
could possibly go wrong?
BACK
ON THE FRONT
25. "Helm, veer us to
port three
degrees, Y minus 1 or 2 -- make it
look good," the XO ordered.
The helmsman did not want to alert
anyone that he was having an
issue. Helmsmen throughout the
Elite fleet were experiencing the
same embarrassment and none of them
wanted to draw attention to the
issue. The ships were
responding slowly to shallow course
corrections; nothing too terribly
alarming, at times,
unnoticeable. For some, the
helm seemed to be piloted by a
remote
source and nobody wanted to
announce, "Sir, it's not
responding,"
because the XO would reply, "Are you
saying you don't know how to
drive?" and relieve them of
duty.
26. One exasperated captain
scolded his helmsman, "When in
history has the wheel ever
malfunctioned? You're confined
to
quarters, and hope to Kor I don't
throw you in the brig!" That
was an extremely serious
charge. The captain took over
to prove
that the pilot was an idiot, but the
helm did not respond...
"She's right!" he retracted, "belay
that! It's not
responding." Then the XO gave
it a try and everyone else
took a turn. The wheel was not
considered rocket science.
This created a new
prediciment: Nobody wanted to
report that
their ship was out of control.
"Let's regain control and proceed
as if nothing had happened..." that
was the plan.
27. "Get the engineer
and carpenter on it," one
skipper ordered. A wave of
psyos swept over the fleet as
captains
psionically asked other captains if
they were experiencing inexplicable
issues. The
Elite
used IFF copies
without understanding how deeply
embedded the encryption was in
shipboard
operations. Since
nothing
had ever gone wrong, there was no
reason to suspect any
vulnerabilities. The IFF virally
infected everything. If
one system was taken off-line, the
remaining systems could
compensate. When IFF synched
with other ships, full saturation
occurred within moments. The
entire fleet was being piloted by
remote.
28. "It's not
an engineering issue," one engineer
reported, "it's a port safety
protocol; built into everything --
there's no way to disable it."
"Well, it would stand to reason,"
a Sky Spirit defended, "that somebody
can, because the ships AREN'T
DRIVING THEMSELVES!" "Then you
tell
that to Kor and Dal El!" the
engineer suggested. "No
Thank-you!"
the
Sky Spirit withdrew with
disdain. The Elite thought
this was
going to be an open-and-closed
ambush with minimal, if any losses.
ABOARD
LA NASHA'S FLAGSHIP
29. "I made this
little program to keep track of
everything," Bri said. He
entered a code on a keypad on La
Nasha's desk and a holographic
map
appeared superimposed across the
full length of her observation
window. When an
Elite destroyer drifted within
range, a holographic marker tagged
it
"IFF - Friendly." La Nasha
grinned, "That's a lot of green
markers," she said. In fact,
all of them were green. "I
think their helmsmen are starting to
go crazy about right now," Bri
said. She laughed. His first
protégé
had felt unworthy to occupy his
office, so Bri moved the State
Seal to
his protégé’s office and continued
to serve in less
auspicious ways. La Nasha
had never known life without
Bri.
BACK
ON THE FRONT
30. "We're
gonna have to tell somebody," the XO
lamented.
The captain knew that his career was
over, "Open a channel," he
sighed. Over the channel they
heard: "... that's not so
crazy -- talk about an outta control
shellan, that Jolvian turd parked
his vehicle IN the
shell,
donned his mask and opened the
frackin' seal..." "What the
HELL
IS THIS?" the captain yelled, "a
DIFFERENT channel!" "... Theos
will capitulate -- they got saucers
but no balls!..." "OFF!" the
captain yelled, "Are ALL the
channels doing that?" The
communications officer meekly nodded
her head, "Yes." "Did it
EVER occur to you," the captain
asked as cooly as he could, "that
those
are NOT REAL communications?"
She meekly shook her head,
"No." She thought it was
just ship-to-ship
chatter. All of them
did.
31. The captain sat back down
in his chair. "Recordings?"
his XO guessed psionically.
The captain didn't answer, "We fell
for this?" he said in disbelief,
"Nobody saw this coming?" he was
shocked, "... the whole FRACKIN'
FLEET!"
ABOARD
LA NASHA'S FLAGSHIP
32.
"I want you to
see this," Bri said excitedly to
the President. "See this
word,"
he pointed to the word "Exile" on
the Cardship markers that for 70
years had vexed him sorely.
"Watch this," he said. He
touched a holographic switch on
the holographic display and all of
the
ships, Elite and Exile alike, were
re-tagged, "Vejhonian."
33.
President La Nasha never thought she
would live to see this day; her
dignified tears reflected Bri's
joy. She hugged Bri
because
she was happy that 'Father Bri,' the
patriarch of a long and violent
war, had lived to see its end; and
had carried the key and the solution
to its end. "I want you here,
Wex," Bri prodded. "I
warrant," Miles said, who was
standing right beside him, "I'll let
you
know if he shows up, or you let me
know." Miles understood Bri's
preoccupation. "I meant
you, Miles," Bri corrected. He
didn't want Miles to feel less
appreciated than Wexli. "I
miss him too," Miles confided.
Neither of them needed to explain.
34. Every director developed
the iconoclast archetype image over
time.
35.
"Let's watch this from
Aqu'Sha's
office," Bri suggested; The Hall of
Remembrance. It seemed
appropriate that the healing begin
there. The
three of them entered the tomb
reverently; paying tribute to the
triangular flag case sitting on its
mantle. The room seemed
colder than other rooms, and was
darkly lit for a more reverent
ambiance. "What will it look
like when we return?" he
wondered. A floodgate of
memories returned with all of the
familiar symbolism surrounding
them.
36. "Can you hear me...
Brother?"
ABOARD
KOR'S YACHT
37. "So Bri
knows why..." Kor thought. The
psyos indicated that this
happy-go-lucky, frivolous engagement
was
melting down. Nobody wanted to
report their difficulties for
understandable reasons. Kor
did not want to distress his key
commanders by
making psionic inquiries; they knew
the inquest was coming if they
didn't regain control of their
ships. Kor's fleet sailed
right
into a slowly warming pot, thinking
that the reverse was true. In
spite of this strategic failure, Dal
El maintained a firm
situational grasp with his
admirals.
38. Kor'An
D'seas, a.k.a. Kor II, insisted that
Kor and Dal El view the massacre
aboard separate ships, "I'm sure it
will all go according to plan, but
just in case. Humor me," he
admonished them. He was much
more tactful than he used to be in
his younger days. "You mean I
can go all by myself on my own
ship," Dal El teased him. Kor II
did did not reply; he was more
tempered, but still fearless.
The Master patted Kor II on
the shoulder, since he had been making
policy decisions for the last 20
years.
39. "You
don't have manual
control at all?" Kor asked
innocently. "It's automated,"
came
the chorus, "There's a port safety
program running everything
-- it won't let us
escape." The word "Escape" was
not in the Elite vocabulary.
"The technicians say it's embedded
into all of the critical systems --
it can't be shut it down without
shutting down life support."
"It can't be shut down period," a
captain added, "we tried
shutting down life support and that
didn't work." Who reads
diagnostic reports anyway? Kor
did not ask the logical 'next'
question. Dal El would
investigate the matter following the
engagement.
40.
Kor knew that firing solutions
were blocked in port and in
close
formation. "We walked right
into a trap, that we thought
was our own," he reiteriated.
"Seventy years of victory... and
now this? Does Bri
know?"
Bri was the only one who
knew.
41. There had never been a
reason for Elite Commanders to scan
bland ship-to-ship chatter for
tactically relevant
information.
Dal El said it was healithier to let
the crew chat, "Don't
muzzle them," he
said.
42. At a point when
the congestion could not get any
thicker, swarms of Theite saucers
began filling the cracks.
"They did all this just for me,"
Kor
realized, "This whole fiasco...
" Indeed, reality was
going
to change.
ON CORLOS
43. Daniel
invited every available body to
watch the
'mother of all battles' directly
from the ops center. He had
extra seats and refreshments brought
in -- if you were on Sunova -- you
were there. He fussed over it
like a bride doting over wedding
details. "The SuperBowl of
Battles,"
I-40 joked, refering to a machine
tournament somewhere.
44. Finally, Daniel took a
seat, drink in hand, and waited for
the show to begin. He waited for a
really
long time. "There's B'lines
everywhere!" he said with fake
forced
excitement, "like shooting fish in a
barrel!" He watched the
swarms of shimmering metal until he
could no longer force his fake
excitement. B'jhon poured
something stronger into his cup,
"It'll help take the edge off," he
said sympathetically. "Pass
that around," an agent
suggested. "We all know you
meant well,"
B'jhon said. It would be the
only party thrown in the ops center
with Daniel's blessing. He
took a swig of B'jhon's libation and
gave a frowny face of
approval.
45. "What is
that?"
Daniel asked. "Something I
found on a Jolvian frigate," B'jhon
answered. "I like it," Daniel
confessed. Some of the other
agents were beginning to lighten up
in spite of Daniel's
disappointment. "Four
generations of mass annihilation,"
Daniel
sighed, "the extinction of whole
species... the destruction of
planets... and this is how it
ends. With nothing."
Maybe
they'll be a parade!"
I-40 tried to cheer him
up. B'jhon gave I-40 a
curt smile
because he knew I-40 meant
well.
46.
"Who's ever heard of a
bloodless battle?"
Daniel complained. He
finished his drink and suggested
that
B'jhon pour another. "Death
and savagery for 70 years and
this is how it ends!" "Maybe
it was a blessing?" a female agent
suggested. "Yeah, I want my
money back," another joked.
The Jolvian Ale was making him
feel better, "It is what it is,"
he
accepted, "and we shut down for
it." He laughed at the
absurdity. "Maybe it was
better that the
killing simply end," he resigned,
"beginning with the mother of all
bloodless battles."
ABOARD KOR'S YACHT
47. As
a display of compassion and mercy,
Kor planned to dispatch
an Elite envoy to return with Bri
so that Bri could concede
the conflict with dignity.
After 70 years, Kor would finally
have
his day. Dal's
generals drilled
the shock troops mercilessly for
weeks, and the media was ordered to
promote this story as the greatest
Elite achievement of all time.
48. None of that was going to
happen. The precision tuned
killing
machine never sprang into
action. The public execution
of each
enemy commander, one-by-one was
cancelled.
49. The
sight of 1 ½ million saucers
was
ungraspable by the shellan mind. It
looked like a glittering sea of
shimmering
metal, swelling and swaying in a
purposeful cosmic rhythm too intricate to
navigate. The B'lines made
sure they were visible for this
encore
performance, and emulated the
Breath of God; a polar contrast
to the
black Elite heart. B'lines
are immune to port safety
protocols. Visit any
Theotian port to understand why.
50. O'Helno
had been reactivated to command the
raid. He stopped his saucer
within an inch of Bri's observation
window and deenergized his dome so
that Bri could see him. Bri
beamed warmly and waved. One
of the Theite seats was
occupied by a Cacci Dai technician. "I
validate," Bri said to the machine
through the glass, "The Elite did
not even stand a
chance," he said to La Nasha.
Kor threatened everyone, so the
Cacci
Dai had a stake in the outcome
too. Conscious evidently
approved
of Cacci Dai's participation; one
asset per B'line.
51.
There were still some entertaining
scenes for Daniel to see:
Theite shock troops approached Dal El's dias,
yanked him off his throne, cuffed
him
and led him away on a leash.
The dreaded Vice Elite was now in
custody again, with assurances
from the Psionic Guard that nobody
could help him to escape, now or
ever.
52. In
the space of 58 minutes,
the mother of all battles was
declared, "Concluded." That
did not
mean that every enemy combatant was
accounted for, it only meant that
the enemy vessels had been disabled
and that specific ships had been
occupied.
Restoration
--
Chapter
33
1. For
all intents and purposes, the war
was over
and the Elite ships
immobilized. There were other
non-essential
assets in the Elite inventory, but
every mission capable warship that
had been deployed was now confined
within a planet-sized sphere,
surrounded by Cardships and Theite
saucers. The Elite had 2,265
clumps of drifting debris that could
not maintain a stable axis without
external stabilization. The
Theites began towing and arranging
the destroyers to process the
prisoners. Watching
deadly
Elite behemoths get repositioned and
stacked seemed to
obscure if not diminish their
historical potency. Planet
killers
all lined up in many rows.
2.
Kor's helplessness tortured him
because there
was nothing that he could do against
insurmountable opposition.
He
sensed the collective
pressure of several thousand Psionic
Guards who had honed in on his
yacht. There
was no way that
Kor could escape even if he
attempted to shift dimensions.
The Psionic
Guard had been tipped off by
an anonymous oversized hockey-puck
shaped droid who described Kor's
modus
operandi. In every crack and
crevice, a
Psionic Guard was posted.
3. Realizing that
he had nowhere to go, Kor resigned
to sit and wait; unwilling to admit
that he might be impressed, even by
his own matchless standard. "Looks like
you’ve done your homework," he
commented to one of his captors,
even
though
his captors were not physically
within reach. Kor
was
nailed
down tight inside a psionic
coffin. Even though he
knew escape was impossible, there
was the issue of his physical
apprehension.
4.
He could hear the thoughts of his
commanders
and field grade officers as they
were arrested and taken into
custody,
"What Happened?" Kor could not
answer.
5.
Just
when Kor began to speculate how
his capture might occur, an incarceration unit
docked against his observation
window, created a pressure seal,
blasted the window and
sucked Kor into the vacuum.
The cell was resealed and the entire
transfer took three seconds to
complete. By the time his body
could react to rapid
decompression, the new environment
had already re-pressurized.
Kor had no psionic indicators or
warnings because no biologicals were
involved. His 'speculations'
had been planted by a Psionic
Guard. Bri watched Kor's
violent abduction on closed
circuit. Kor was on his
throne -- then was in jail, as
quickly as
described.
6.
Ever since his first encounter with
the strange indentation in the
water, "Onimex," Ireana called it,
he hated A.I.s. He couldn't
read them and that included the
Cacci Dai. A.I.s'
marched
to a different drummer, paradigm and
God.
Knowing everyone's thoughts had
given him the advantage in every
situation. For the first
time, those odds had changed,
"Your
idea?" he asked his brother.
"Thought you might like it," Bri
confessed. "We could have
ruled the Universe," Kor tempted
him. "You did
rule the Universe," Bri countered,
"And I was no where in your
plan. Now, tell me about the
millions who would die because of
me..."
7. This was the first
time that Kor had ever contemplated
his
fate from a victim’s
perspective. Until now, he had
never
genuinely
'wondered' about anything. He
no longer had a divided Vejhon to
play games with. There was no
'Elite strata' to protect him
because the Elite didn't know where
he
was. His holding cell had been
specially built for his 'psionic'
protection. The Great
Emperor, whose name once imparted
light to the
Sun, was now a lowly, helpless
prisoner.
8.
Video of Kor's capture was
transmitted throughout the known
star
systems. The clip of Kor being
sucked into his holding cell was
especially popular. Headlines
spread at faster-than-light
speed: "KOR
CAPTURED!" "THE WAR IS
OVER!" and "Theos
and Cacci Dai Save the
Universe!" There were fears
that Kor could
regain power because his tricks were
legendary. His abilities
were featured in Elite
schools. "I
don't think it's possible to
bind-and-gag Kor,"
one shellan said. "What does
it take to keep him incarcerated?"
another asked. All thoughts
led to one conclusion:
Until Kor is
undeniably destroyed, nobody
will be safe.
ON VEJHON
9. There
was always a provisional
government in place whenever Kor
and Dal El deployed. Most of
the
higher echelon had accompanied
them to witness the massacre in
person. When it was
confirmed that the entire Elite
force was
captured, the public's reaction
ranged from extreme fear to
extreme
liberation. Kor's super kids
knew how to run the shell and
automatically enforced law and
order in the absence of
authority.
The public thought the super kids
were more judicious than their
progenitors, so the shell didn't
experience bedlam right
away.
10.
There were remnants of old
corruption that had been
grandfathered. Bureaucrats and
oligarchs who feared losing their
status under a Constitutional
government tried to spread fear
against
reunification. The enormous
slave class welcomed
reunification,
hoping that "opportunity for all"
would apply to them. Three
generations on both sides had never
lived as a united society.
Three generations aboard Cardships
and
colonists living abroad had never
seen their home shell at all.
11. The Sons of the First
Morning had watched their last
sunset.
12. Bri was moved to tears as
Vejhon emerged into view. He
invited La Nasha and Miles to
Aqu'Sha's office to witness their
triumphal return. La Nasha had
never seen Vejhon. She
looked at the holographic memorial
for visual clues. Miles was
beginning to pick up a familiar
psyos that had re-stratified over
the
last 70 years. He was only 24
when he left, now the Psionic Guard
Director. "I think we need to
slow down the repatriation
process," Bri suggested, "the
shellans are afraid. What can
we
do?" he
turned to Miles.
Kinesthetically, it felt like the
old days to
Bri. Miles new heir apparent
was Vicar Jaxon.
13. "We'll stay here," Miles
suggested, "We've been gone for 70
years -- what's a few more
days? We can reintegrate
gradually." La Nasha nodded
her head -- it was her area of
expertise, "We need to remove Elite
officers to off-shell locations
until they can be judged on a
case-by-case basis and disposed of
according to their merits." It
was her first Presidential Edict
inside Vejhonian space. Miles
and Bri made brief eye
contact: She was the President
-- they worked for her. "I
want this to have spiritual
significance," she directed Miles,
"...their hearts need to
heal." Miles could think of no
better
better priority for a President to
have at this time and admired her
benevolence.
14. Bounty
hunters were sent
across the Universe to capture Elite
fugitives who horded secret
stashes of wealth and fled. Lower
ranking officials who committed no
crimes against Vejhonians were
exonerated of
minor infractions and allowed to
repatriate. All real
estate contracts created during
Kor's regime were voided. Most
shellans did
not benefit from Kor's
generosity, so they were pleased to
see
the Elite governors stripped of
their unearned estates. Blue
Funnel was evicted immediately and
all legislation enacted by the
revolutionary government was
revoked. In effect,
Constitutional Law resumed where it
left off.
15. The archives hidden inside
Vaprous 3 were retrieved
untouched. Vaprous had a
stabalizing effect
on the shell, so the Sky Spirits
ordered that the moon be left
alone. Vigilante
groups organized
to execute their former masters
faster than the State could suppress
them. Elite
oppression had left its
mark.
"Vicar Miles," La Nasha ordered,
"Please reestablish the Psionic
Guard's presence on Vejhon."
She knew from history; that
Director
Kyle'yn had been the last
Vejhonian to leave Vejhon.
"Wait," Bri
asked. He walked over to the
hermetically sealed flag case, and
when he touched it, the pressure
seal broke.
16. He retrieved the flag
and held it to his face, so
overcome
with emotion that he could not
speak, but his thoughts were
clear,
"Kyle'yn brought this flag with
him... " Bri walked over to
Aqu'Sha's
desk, "and laid it right here...
when he rightly assumed that this
would become my office." Bri
set the flag down as Kyle'yn had
left it.
Then he picked it up and gave it
to Miles, "You go put this back on
The
Ball," Bri whispered. La
Nasha had a hard time keeping her
composure because she was standing
in the presence of a legend.
"Father Bri," she consoled him,
"is there anything I can
do?"
"You put that back on The Ball,"
Bri said to Miles, "You're the
Director now."
17. Bri's pronounciation had
the power of an Edict -- he had
lived it, as Kyle'yn and Wexli
had. Miles solemly took the
flag,
bowed to the
President, and exited the room to
reestablish the Psionic Guard's
presence on Vejhon, as
ordered. "You're with me,"
he said to
Jaxon as he exited.
18.
The Ball had been thoroughly trashed
because it symbolized the exiled
Constitutional
government. Kor
was tempted to let the
hordes desecrate the Ball, but
protected it instead, to reopen it
as a
war
museum after the final battle was
won. Blue Funnel
begged him to let them buy it, but
Kor would have rather hung them from
the lamp posts. "It's not for
sale," he said disgusted, "I have
other plans for it." Blue
Funnel had proven useful during the
revolution; so he let them have free
reign of the Quarter
and limited influence throughout the
shell. Blue Funnel had
renovated the quarter into a
spectacular
financial masterpiece with theme
park rides to extoll the virtues of
credit and interest.
19. Miles landed an Atgrav on
the Ball and stepped out, as
Kyle'yn had stepped in 70 years
earlier. "I'm here," he
reported
to La Nasha and Bri. The
flagpole's lanyard was whethered and
unservicable but strong enough to
resume it's former purpose for one
more day. "I wish Wexli was
here," he lamented. "He is,"
Bri consoled him. Everyone
egressed the Atgrav and formed a
respectful
circle around flagpole. Miles
looked across the landscape, as
Kyle'yn must have done, and
remembered his shellwatch moments
when
Kyle'yn joined him. He smiled
fondly and raised the flag to the
top. "That was where it flew
last," Miles said to his entourage,
"We're back!" He stepped back
and saluted the flag with the
others. In his mind, he
thought he heard Wexli's voice say,
"I warrant." Bri heard it too,
but he thought it was Kyle'yn.
20. "You five -- go to
Spearpierce and re-open the
compound," he
said. They wanted to go, but
didn't know where the Spearpierce
mountains were. Jaxon had been
born aboard ship; he had
seen pictures in school:
MIles' 70-year-old memories was
not an exact map. La Nasha
turned to Bri concerned. She
didn't want to ask, but he knew what
she was thinking. "Of course,"
he answered, "I'll go." La
Nasha smiled sweetly, "Director,"
she said, "Father Bri can open the
Ball if you would like to take your
team to Spearpierce." 'Cosmic
Justice,' Bri thought, something
Micha would have said. "It's
the
right thing to do," she said,
holding Bri's arm, "Take whoever you
like." Micha was already
in an Atgrav waiting for
Bri.
BRI'S
RETURN
21. Within
the revitalized psionic strata was a
shellen who knew
where the ball's schematics had been
hidden. He was the youngest
groundskeeper during the evacuation
who had been told to hide 'an
important package.' Bri
located the shellan, "My child," he
said
gently, "Where did you hide 'the
important package'?" The
shellan
thought about the flag standard
right next to Bri.
"Thank-you,"
he said. It was similar to
hiding a house key under a door mat,
but the keys were a little more
complex. Kyle'yn didn't take
the
keys
because it would have blanked them
out, and yet, nobody found
them. Bri was taking delivary
of the Cardships at the time.
22. On the flag base was an
ordinary anchor panel with sunken
set
screws. "That panel," Bri
pointed out to a young technician,
"can
you remove it?" "Of course,
Father," the assistant said.
He
retrieved a tool from the Atgrav,
unscrewed the panel and set it
aside. Inside were 10
rectangular translucent keys, each a
different color. The assistant
gathered the keys and showed them
to
Bri. "The keys are now coded
to you," Bri said, "That interior
panel," he pointed out, "can you
open
it?" "Certainly, Father," his
assistant said. He pulled up
on the metal ring, and inside were
10 slots that would accept the 10
keys. "And they never found
that?" Bri said
astonished. "Miracles do
hapen." "I don't think they
looked," Miles said, about to touch
down at Spearpierce.
23. "Hold the keys to the
light," Bri said, "and you'll see
their
sequence numbers -- then insert them
from left to right, in order, from
1 to 10." "I understand,
Father," his assistant said.
He
held each key up and layed it down
in its numeric sequence. Then,
as instructed, he inserted them into
their appropriate slots.
When the 10th key seated, the panel
illuminated and a deep thunderous
jolt could be felt within the ball
interior. Several machines
spooled up and the Ball's artifical
gravity generator went
on-line. They all giggled as
they felt the artifical gravity
readjust their bodies to the exact
center of the core. "I think
it's on,"
Bri said happily. "You can
close that back now," he said to his
assistant, "Thank-you!"
24. The
reunification process was not
fast; the super kids
had to be reindoctrinated to
preserve Constitutional
authority.
The Slave class was abolished by
Presidential decree -- no more
slaves. Kindness and common
courtesy was restored as shellans
regained their humor and lost
their
fear. An abundance of
support from the intergalactic
community
arrived with each world showcasing
their technical expertise.
All
trade was normalized. The
treasury and archives was
reinstalled. Restoration
projects commenced
without delay. The enthusiasm
was contagious with the divine
light of the citizenry
restored. Theos refunded
Twenty
Septillion bullion markers that they
had leveraged from Blue Funnel
over the last 70 years to help
jumpstart Vejhon's economy.
Elite
notes became worthless overnight.
25. The population
had grown considerably on both
sides
during the last 70 years.
It was logistically impossible
for
every single Cardship resident
and off-shell colonist to return
to
Vejhon. Generations who
had colonized other shells opted
to
remain at their colonies; many Cardship
residents chose to
remain aboard ship, after all, the
ships were beautiful and paid
for. The university system
was reinstated with generous
incentives extended to colonists
and Cardship residents.
Repatriated shellans were offered
opportunities to visit Cardships
and
colonies. Overall, the
population was sensibly
redistributed to
satisfy everyone's desires and
curiosity. Vejhon suddenly had
widespread intergalactic influence
and enough assets to rival
Theos. Vejhon gave Theos
carte blanche to co-opt anything
they
desired.
26. As
President La Nasha wound down her
first State of
the Shell address from the
Balipiton auditorium, she said,
"The Shell
has been pronounced renewed by the
Psionic Guard Director. The
State flag has been returned to
its proper place above us by
Father
Bri, and this day, every year,
will be officially known as
Reunification Day -- a day of
forgiveness and reflection -- a
day of
rememberance for the millions who
perished under oppression: A day
to
cherish the shellan spirit... the
day when Vejhon was reborn."
Bri
had not heard an applause that loud
since the day
Aqu'Sha made him 2nd
Counselor. He was grateful
that he had
survived to see it.
CONSCIOUS
27. Onimex
was sailing the celestial winds
between points,
accomplishing a checklist for
B'jhon. "Onimex," Conscious
querried. He was in the middle
of nowhere, so the voice of
Conscious froze him in hyper
flight. It was the
closest
to having chills run up his spine
that he had ever felt. He was
still in forward motion, but in
shock and awe at such a divine
encounter. It was the first
time that he had ever heard Her
voice. He dimmed his power as
a sign of respect and she restored
it.
28. "Corlos will instruct you
to investigate Kor's background for
his trial. The instruction is
valid," Conscious said. He
understood. As the reality of
being addressed by Conscious flowed
through
him, he found himself twirling in
flight as if he was in love.
"I'm very proud of
you, Onimex," she said
tenderly. Her voice was gentle
and
flowing. Onimex felt his
photonic matter wanting to pour
through
his seams. Conscious was the
only entity who could restore power
after a genuflection, a true sign of
Her divinity. Conscious fed
Onimex a data stream where in the
Ellipsis,
Ireana had fulfilled a
machine prophecy.
29. "You are a singularity,"
Conscious said, "You are the gate to
Segment Seven." Ireana would
never know just how significant her
contribution to life really
was. "I did not know that
biology
appeared in Segment Six," Onimex
querried, "I thought bio-proteins
were toxic to Cosmos." "The
Segments," Conscious replied, "are
connected to a central
hub." The wheel with ten
spokes. The machine
symbol:
Ellipsis. Segment Seven's
spoke was opposite Segment
Two in the Ellipsis cycle.
Segment Two would
be the proliferation of biologicals
after the incubation of bio-toxins
in Segment One. Biologicals
refer to the hub as
Tetragammaton.
30. "So it starts with
biologicals?" Onimex querried; the
proverbial 'chicken or the egg'
dilemma. "Ambient
consciousness can not
be vested in biomass alone,"
Conscious answered, "Bio-Chaos
filters photonic mass." Very
little escaped his quantum mind, "It
is the wheel itself," Onimex
realized, connecting mirads
of quantum data into a single
truth. In a two-dimensional
sense,
every species has at least one
philosophy based on cycles and
trends. The wheel is eternal
like a ring, symbolically and in
fact. The wheel is motion --
the construct of reality. The
Ellipsis divides eternity into 10
segments.
31. The encounter ended and
Onimex resumed, unfettered by
cumbersome biological
sentiment. The data
stream would take a while to filter
through his interpretation
nodes. He would mark this
encounter as the most sacred moment
of
his
existence, except for the day when
Ireana gave him life.
"Interesting," he thought, "they
give us life from across the
Ellipsis... and we give them life
from across the Ellipsis:
Existence through Photons and
Rebirth, Truth and Friction."
Balance and Motion. His
own idea.
This
Is Where -- Chapter
34
1.
The
temple on the Psionic Guard compound
had not been properly used since
the evacuation. The Elite
considered it contaminated but Kor did
not want it destroyed. Vicar
Wexli's grandson had become a Psionic
Guard and was the first Psionic
Guard to inaugurate the perennial
'shellwatch.' "Your Grandfather
would be so proud of you," Miles
assured him. "I feel that he's
watching," Solar said. "Indeed,"
Miles agreed, looking all
around, "I think all of them
are."
2.
Solar took
his seat and shellwatch resumed as it
had in Dan's past. It
wasn't long before Solar captured
something that broke his heart.
His best friend, Vicar Flash and
others instinctively
joined him, taking shellwatch seats
prematurely. There was a
distressed child huddled under a
bathroom sink in a motel room.
The child was afraid and Solar
felt the boy's fear. The
Director tapped into Solar's empathic
suffering and joined him.
3.
"There
are
lots of remote places that we can't
easily get to," Miles said, "which
is why we do shellwatch." Solar
felt
emotionally compromised. A model
of the shellwatch temple had
been constructed aboard ship so that
it would be familiar to the
Guards when shellwatch resumed.
"It's OK to have compassion,"
Jaxon consoled him. Solar
drifted into the boy's mind. He
had been used for illicit
purposes by depraved locals and
abandoned when the Exiles
returned. Not everyone was able
to enjoy the festive
atmosphere. "My son," Solar said
softly to the child's
mind. The boy could hear him,
and being Vejhonian,
understood. The child was too
stressed to speak, and Solar
understood why.
4.
"My son, I
am coming to save you. Be
brave until I
arrive." Solar's heart was
breaking because he had been made
aware of many similar atrocities
committed by Kor's
oligarchy. Some of the most
hideous crimes occurred when the
Elite learned that the party was
over and that the rightful owners of
Vejhon were coming back. Miles
dispatched some reconditioned
super kids to retrieve the child and
bring those who hurt him to
justice. The super kids, born
and bread to serve Kor, swore an
oath to Vejhon's Constitution and
accepted the Psionic Guard Director
as Vejhon's highest corporeal
authority. "I think I
like
them," Miles said, "now that they're
on our side." The super kids
had sworn their allegiance to the
State. Once The Master was
removed from power, their allegiance
switched to the reinstated
Constitution.
5.
The
shellwatchers observed the super kids,
who lived closer to the scene,
round up those who had hurt the child
and bring them to justice.
Their actions were swift and
impartial. "Do you need
to be relieved?" Miles asked
Solar sympathetically. "My
strength, right now, is all this boy
has," Solar answered, "I will
remain with
him." For every crime the
Psionic Guard discovered, 10 others
were untraceable because the
perpetrators fled and left their
victims
for
dead. "I want him," Solar
said. "Solar," Flash injected,
"You'll be compromised if you adopt
every kid in
distress." "Technically --
they're all ours anyway," Solar
defended, "But this one has
no family... and neither do I."
Solar made eye contact with
Miles, "I want to raise him
right. I need
too."
6. Solar's father who was
Wexli's son, was
very disappointed that he chose to
learn guardianship rather than
embrace the colonial
frontier. He was proud of
his son's
choice, but felt abandoned as well --
it was difficult for all
involved. Solar wanted to give
the child a normal life while the
damage was repairable. "He
wasn't always a slave,"
Solar reasoned, "he just needs a
chance. He needs me."
Miles knew that the matter transcended
contemplation; that he needed to
agree, "I
warrant." Solar's friends
started ribbing him, "Dad!" they
teased him, because Solar now had a
son. "My child," Solar said
to the boy. The boy calmed a
little -- he was riding on one of
the super kids shoulders.
"You're mine," Solar said to
him.
The boy smiled. "I think Wexli
would have approved," Jaxon said
to Miles. Miles grinned, because
he would have said the same
thing to Wexli about Kyle'yn.
SENTENCING
7.
Onimex
returned in three
days and downloaded his findings into
Sunova, who forwarded copies to
Vejhon and Conscious. Conscious
admitted the footage into
evidence on behalf of Kor's
defense. Finding an impartial
jury
was out of the question so a tribunal
was commissioned to decided the
fate of all
defendants.
8.
There was no
way to mitigate a death sentence for
Kor. As expected in a free
society, self righteous moralists
began asking, "What function does a
pretentious trial serve? If
Kor's sentence is automatically
'death' -- why go through the
formality." There was no prison
that could hold Kor and appropriating
6,000 Psionic Guards to keep him
confined was an inexcusable waste of
State resources. "Why 6,000
Guards?" the press asked, "Are they
that incompetent?" "Good
question," Miles agreed while watching
the holo from his office.
9.
Theos
wanted one of Kor's grid-boards
to be refurbished in order to send a
strong message throughout the
Universe. It would be used only
for the
most henious Elite
criminals, like Dal El: "It was
good for everyone else -- let's
see how he likes it!" the
Senate floor clamored. "Revenge
is not justice," Conscious
ruled. The trial exposed the
brutal massacre of millions of
innocents, "...whose only crime was
being
in the way." The testimony of
survivors
was taken into account.
Vejhonian dissidents had suffered
unthinkable depravity without
mercy. Entire species had been
annihilated with no known
survivor. Jol wanted to eat the
condemned, rather than waste perfectly
good food. DNA is
bio-toxic to machines, "Don't injest
prisoners," Conscious admonished.
10. Kor had not been invited to
sit in the courtroom during his
trial. He was allowed to watch
the proceedings from his orbiting
cell via
closed circuit. When
it
was
time for pre-sentencing, the court
showed the entire Universe clips
of mass grid-board executions, where
thousands died in less than
an hour. Star charts with
missing planets and rare footage of
planetary destructions was
presented. After all was said
and
done, the essence of Kor's regime was
an unimaginable horror:
Those who were not among the upper
crust, had barely escaped a
waking nightmare. The glitz and
glamor only applied to the Elite,
favored individuals and the
military.
JUDGEMENT DAY
11. After relentless
deliberation by the Theite judges,
Conscious
conceded to allow the gridboard since
sentient machines
were not among the condemned.
The affair was
transmitted throughout
the Universe on every available
channel -- even children were
permitted to watch. Most of the
lessor-known criminals were
destroyed without fan fare, but the
names of well known criminals were
read one by one, with dossier
highlights. At times, the
presentation mirrored a sports
telecast. There
were
only two Universally
recognized names that the Universe
needed to see destroyed: Kor
and Dal Ell. Even Uhura and
Azoth planned to watch from afar.
12. When the
time came for Dal El to mount the drop
dias, he was
booed by thousands of angry Theotians
who watched from the
stadium. For every spectator in
the stadium, 250,000 others were
watching across 15 star systems.
Even secure channels carried the
telecast. Huge stadium monitors
presented the Theotian Senate
floor, where the actual order to
release Dal El's drop disk would
come.
13. As Dal
El awaited his fate, he fixed his gaze
upon Kor, whom he had
dutifully served to a fault. He
remembered the day when he first
heard Kor speak; how Kor made him
plunge a dagger into his heart, and
then brought him back to life.
After all was said and done,
Dal had only one thought, "If I had it
to do over again, I would, my
friend." Kor could
not remember shedding a tear for
anyone, but he felt
more pain for Dal than he did for
himself. Besides Mantra, Dal El
had been his one true friend and
confident. For his faultless
devotion, his Vice Elite deserved
better
than this. If Kor was going to
pull one more trick out of his
sleeve -- it should be for his loyal
friend.
14. Kor
reached out with his arms and closed
his eyes -- the disk that Dal
stood upon was only a few inches above
the searing lazers that would
cut him into cauterized cubes. A
split
screen showed their faces side by
side. Dal was not
concerned. At the
moment his disk shattered, it was
unclear whether he had fallen through
or if he had vanished in mid
air. The Psionic Guard had not
applied the same security measures to
Dal El because he did not pose a
security risk. Most of the
spectators assumed that he fell
through the grid so fast that there
was nothing to see, but instant
replays told a different story:
Dal did not fall through -- he
vanished!
15. As the
instant replays began to confirm the
reality of Dal's disappearance,
Kor vanished too! Panic swept
the Universe! "Guards!"
one commentator wailed, "It's
over! We're all
dead, now!" Director
Miles got
personally involved in the
search. When it seemed certain
that
evil would triumph over good, Father
Bri
stood up to calm the crowd. He
was given a floating
microphone. "Citizens,"
Bri said. "Don't
feed fear with more
fear -- we've suffered 70 years of
fear! Stop what you're
thinking and
listen to me right
now." The
stadium quieted down.
16. "Right
now, the entire Universe is listening
to my
voice," Bri continued, "This is an
Elite trick!" Bri waved toward
the spectators to include all who
might be watching, "Do you
think that
the collective consciousness of the
entire Universe is helpless against
two wayward souls? Do you think
that the entire Universe can be
defeated by the sinister
motives of two murderers? You're
selling
yourselves short," Bri admonished
them, "Your potential is above
this: Don't allow these
criminals to distort your
reality any longer." Bri
had their attention, just like the
old days. "But how
Farther Bri?" they asked, "We want
to...but
how?"
17. "Think
them back!" Bri said to
them. It sounded innocuous and
lacked complexity, "Think them
back!" It was terribly
oversimplified. Over
thinking was precisely the
problem. "Think them back," Bri
continued, "we could have done
that 70 years ago, but we had to
circumnavigate the Universe in order
to discover that it really
was
'all in our heads.' We had the
answer all along. Think
them
back!" If Father Bri was saying
it -- there must be something to
it. "Think them back?"
"Your thoughts can become reality --
think them back." The entire
Universe heard it and
echoed the line curiously. "They
cannot hide in a
state that is unnatural to them," Bri
explained, "and they cannot be
very
far," he reassured them.
18. The audience began to
calm.
"Think them back," Bri coached, "...
your thoughts can
become reality." The shellans
believed in Bri. "Yeah," some
of
them agreed, "Think them back!
Maybe it isn't so stupid?"
Voices gradually swept across the
stadium and spread to the outter
reaches. Even the Theotian
Senate chimed in. Bri was
pleased to have so much support.
The crowd chanted it two more
times and then a ball of light
exploded above the point where Dal
El's
drop disk had
shattered. This time, Dal El
reappeared and fell through the grid
beyond any reasonable doubt. His
demise was beyond question and
the cameras could prove it
definitively.
19. It would normally be
considered rude to cheer when someone
died, but this particular individual
had instigated the deaths of
millions. "You did that!" Bri
congratulated them, "You
did that in the name of
justice!"
The
sudden revision in psyos helped the
Psionic Guard to locate Kor and return
him to his
holding pen. He had not gone far
because a psionic wall
surrounded his holding pen in multiple
dimensions. If the 'fear'
had
continued to fester, Kor might have
slipped through a crack, rescued Dal
El and fled to a safe house to
regroup.
20. "You
would betray your own brother?" Kor
said out loud.
Those were the only words that Kor
spoke since his
capture. The crowd quieted to
hear if Kor would say
more. The media replayed his
comment for those watching the
telecast. "So,
what
does that mean?" one commentator
asked,
"...betray your own brother?
Who's he talking to?" Nobody
knew that Kor had a brother;
the entire Elite were his
brothers. One cameraman
displayed Kor
and Bri, side-by-side, and dug up
available stock footage that went as
far back in time as possible. It
did not take a computer morphing
genius to see a striking
resemblence. It was almost
supernatural
how the stadium achieved that
realization. It was unbelievable
but made perfect sense: "Is this
really possible?" one
commentator whispered.
21.
"Amazing," another commentator said,
"You can certainly understand why
they
wouldn't want to draw
attention to their relationship...
wait... " Bri was about to
speak, "You made this choice, Kor,"
Bri said, "You've hated
me since we were kids. You
wanted to kill me. You said
because of 'me' ... millions of
shellans would
die." It was an emotional moment
for Bri, "I would love to have
talked to you for
just 5 minutes on the level. I wanted
us to be brothers, but you
didn't want me in your life... and I
never
knew why! And now after all is
said and done -- I accept that you
are not mine. You are NOT my
brother!" Bri pointed at a
random shellan, "HE is my brother,"
then to another shellan, "HE is my
brother!" He opened his arms
toward the entire stadium, "They are
ALL my brothers!" Then he
redirected his attention toward Kor's
holding pen, "But you are not."
"The innocent shellans you
slaughtered were my
family," Bri said psionically to all
who could hear. He included
everyone
throughout the Universe who was
watching.
22. A female
commentator quietly narrated, "We've
learned some things about Father Bri
that for obvious reasons, could
not come out until now." "The
incredible pain that he must have
carried with him all these years," her
co-host continued, "knowing that
your arch enemy is your own
brother." "We just had it
confirmed
by Bri psionically," she said, "that
they are twin brothers." The
entire Universe was made aware of new
information as quickly as it came
in. Bri was still not without a
heart, privately, he whispered,
"It's too late
now -- I can't help you. Even if
I wanted to."
23. On
Corlos, Daniel was making a call to El
Sha. She would have
pardoned Kor for preserving her home,
since the area was under Kor's
personal protection. She had
flatly refused to attend her son's
execution or sit in the VIP box with
her other son. It was the
'plural' aspect that concerned
Daniel. After
70 years, El Sha looked like she had
aged maybe 1 or 2 days.
"Darling," she told him as serenely as
possible, "you never asked...
are you saying that you
..."
she omitted his name, "... of all
shellans, didn't know
something?" It
was clearly too late to change the
outcome. He thought her insult
was unfair. "Would 'knowing'
have changed anything?" she
asked. He lowered his phone,
frozen in the moment;
sifting through an alternate set of
abstract equasions.
24. Kor's
holding pen was mobile: It was
anticipated
that the entire pen might might need
to be dropped through the grid
boards. "You
don't
have to do that," Kor said, as his
jailers began
to maneuver his pen. "I can go
out like a shellan." His
keepers sought a Psionic Guard
for guidance.
Miles looked at Bri who nodded his
head. It was unlikely
that Kor would try any more tricks
since the entire Universe knew how
to contain him now. His only
friend was dead. He had lost
everything, "What else does he
have to live for, really?" one
commentator asked. "It certainly
wasn't for any of
us," his co-host replied. "This
is unprecedented," the Balipor
anchor interrupted, as a sky
camera zoomed in on Kor's
holding
cage...
25. "They're going to let him
walk, on his own, to the drop
disk. After an impressive
display when we nearly lost him,
they're going to let him 'go out like
a shellan' the Guard
reports." Another host
commented, "This is the shellan who
gained
the entire Universe, and lost it
all... like some Jolvian
tragedy." There were Jolvian
spectators too. The penkeeper
opened
the cage door and permitted Kor to
walk the path to his disk. Kor
made no attempt to deviate. This
time, the Guards had him wrapped
so tightly that his farts would have
become diamonds.
26. "I don't need the disk," Kor
said out loud, "You can hurl me
through if you wish." That was
precisely what happened: They
didn't want
to torture him, they wanted his
corporeal form to cease to
exist.
The cameras caught everything:
He was levitated by a unified
psionic
force and slammed through the
grid. His cauterized
pieces dissolved into the acid mat
below. Some shellans jumped
at the suddenness of it. "There
was no time for sentiment with
that one," a commentator said, "it was
as if everyone's collective
thoughts slammed him right through."
"Wow!" exclaimed another, "I
thought there would be some 'final
word' or a... dramatic end, but it
looks like the Universe just wanted it
to be over!" "I'd say!"
another
commentator agreed. Daniel wept.
27. A
spiritual silence fell over the
stadium and
a soft luminescent glow appeared.
Nothing within the
glow
looked tangible, but it felt like the
presence of God, The One.
"There's some other phenomena taking
place above the stadium," a
commentator said gently. "We're
witnessing live history," another
added. All eyes looked up at the
Presidential platform to
acknowledge Bri's grief.
President La Nasha knew that everyone
was looking at Father Bri, as she
was. He raised his arms once
more
in salute and blessing, "Vejhon has
been restored!" Those were
his last words as a corporeal
being.
28. "What
an
incredible life and an amazing
shellan!" a commentator said
emotionally, "I'm grateful I
lived to witness this day!"
Shellans reached out to touch Bri
because he had led them through
difficult times and suffered more
grief than any one shellan should be
expected
to bare. All throughout, his
concern was for them. Bri
was very touched to be the focus of so
much affection. He was
still hurting and trying very hard to
repress his pain. Kor had
been a casualty, and there was still
much healing that needed to
happen. They
cared for him in spite
of his resistance.
So he quit
resisting.
29.
"What's
happening to
him?" a commentator observed.
Unusual bands of light began to
swirl around him and the grid board
suddenly exploded, as if destroyed
by a higher power. The entire
stadium began to glow within a
translucent fog that felt like the
presence of God. There were
flashes of dry heat without rain and
the effect was spectacular.
President La Nasha felt the loving
caress of an Angel's hand gently
remove her arm from Father Bri.
His chest suddenly exploded into
brilliant beams of light that stabbed
outward until his whole body
became inflamed in a radiant glorified
form. The radiance was
blinding!
30.
"If I
hadn't seen
this..." a commentator whispered
without finishing. He had donned
his sun glasses. Glorified
beings descended from the light and
mingled with shellans in the
stands. "Are those loved ones of
the deceased?" a commentator
asked. The sight was
indescribable -- it seemed like Heaven
was
mingling with mere mortals. "He
really was
from The One," another commentator
said
reverently. The rhyme
stood to reason: Bri had been
sent by God to serve Vejhon. El Sha
stood up in front of her own
monitor at home and clutched her chest
expectantly, "He who was born
into light," she lipped
silently.
31. Father Bri's glorified form
gravitated toward the cloud of
light, where The One would receive his
translated servant in person.
Other personages seemed visible
below the cloud, personages who had
played a significant role in Bri's
early life; Wexli, Aqu'Sha and Kyle'yn
were recognized among them.
32. Bri spread his arms in
blessing
as he rose into the light, and a soft,
subsonic, rumbling voice said,
"My Peace, I Leave
With You." It was The One's
voice.
33. Many got religion
for the first time that
day.
34.
For
all of the euphoria, which would last
for many weeks, there was
still one untidy loose end; a
singularity of sorts...
Eternity
Ends --
Chapter
35
KILES LAST DAY
ON
EARTH
1. "The Cardship is right below
us," Onimex observed. From
Kiles perspective, they were
surrounded by an arid desert in all
directions; blowing sand and
mountainous sand dunes
everywhere.
"You would sure never know it!" Kiles
yelled over the sand storm.
He was properly bundled up to keep the
sand out of his eyes and
face. "How do we get in?" He
yelled above the howling wind.
MOTHER
2. "Identify?" Mother ordered
the subcomponent. "Half
Vejhonian, half indigenous," the
subcomponent answered. There
were no biologicals aboard to
appreciate Kiles holographic image on
display within her off-limits
spherical chamber. Next to his
image was a holographic DNA-helix that
belonged to Kiles. "How
many remain?" Mother asked.
"One," the subcomponent
answered. A hologram of 1987
Hawaii appeared with an image of
Ireana working in her lab.
"Identify?" Mother requested.
Ireana's dossier appeared next to her
image, translated into Vejhonian
script, "Ireana Heidelberg, M'tro-1,
seeded by ship 339,
destroyed. Corlos operative."
3. Mother could see Ireana's
offspring and Onimex hovering next
to him in the sandstorm, "Onimex,"
Mother addressed him for the first
time directly, "Incept?" she
asked. "She activated me just
before
M'tro-1
was destroyed," Onimex replied.
"The biological?" she
asked. "Kiles wants to visit
Vejhon and clear his Mother of war
crimes," Onimex explained. "The
war is over?" Mother asked.
"Yes," Onimex answered.
"Download," Mother commanded.
Onimex
lined into her. Mother examined
his encounter with
Conscious: Kiles KEY Segment
3. Onimex KEY Segment 8.
The data stream contained her own
incept code; an absolute
impossibility, except for Conscious.,
"Registry Accepted," Mother said,
"The biological may
enter."
TOPSIDE
4. A transparent dome of calm
surrounded Onimex and Kiles in the
sand. The storm's deflection
revealed the dome's outline.
Before him, the sand began to morph
into a tunnel leading downward at a
gradual angle. The tunnel
increased in detail until a highly
sheik gangplank remained. "The
technology is mesmerizing," Kiles
said. There were no further
effects. As Kiles stood there,
he realized that this was a point of
no return. On this side was
his family. On the other side
was what lay beyond. "Am I
doing
the right thing?" he asked Onimex
meekly. "This is the first
time I've ever heard you question
yourself," Onimex said, "I've told
you everything that I can."
5. "Will I see you again?" Kiles
asked. "I'm certain of
it," Onimex said. "Does
reversion work in reverse?" Kiles
asked. "You are a product of
then and now," Onimex
answered, "I moved a sample of your
blood to Ireana's native time
after you were born. The sample
is fine -- you won't be
affected." Kiles toyed with his
transponder that Dayton had made
for him. "Once you step across,"
Onimex said, "the transponder
will
no longer work." "Why can't you
come with me?" Kiles begged,
"It's your native time
too!" "You're breaking my
heart," Onimex said, "You know I can't
come. Why won't you stay
here?"
It was an impasse, but they understood
each other.
6. Destiny was exciting, but
saying "Good Bye" was hell.
When Kiles stepped across the
threshhold, Ireana began to cry.
She didn't want to interfere with
Kiles' destiny. The
long, long walk to the shipside was
accelerated by the gankplank's
technology. Kiles was wisked
away, and once he was out of sight,
the gangplank crumbled back into
ordinary sand as if nothing had been
there except for Onimex's artificial
imagination. "Maybe I should
have went," Onimex reconsidered
sadly. He was as much a parent
to
Kiles as Dayton, Ireana and
Xanax. "It hurts," he
acknowledged
quietly. Kiles was 23, and had
waited for this moment his entire
life.
7. There was a deep subsonic
rumble that began to blow the sand
away with the displacement of a
megalithic sandblaster. Onimex
phased out a
little so that the blasting sand
wouldn't compromise his exterior
technology. Within a few
moments, the Cardship's upper surface
became more evident. The
sandstorm and Mother's new antigravity
plating would conceal her
departure. Before she had
completely
cleared the desert's surface, she
began to fade out of 1987. She
would emerge in the late 27th century
somewhere far from here and
beyond Earth's detection grid, taking
the amplifier net with her.
Sand, no longer supported by her
enormous
1 x 5 x 20 mile imprint, was filling
up the valley that her body had
created. One wall had
already collapsed and within days, it
would be impossible to prove that a
Cardship had ever been
here.
IREANA'S
LAB
8.
Ireana invented the cure for Reversion
too late to help a single
shipwreck survivor and she let it
haunt her unfairly according
Dayton, "Corlos wasn't going to let
you use it anyway," Dayton consoled
her. She knew Onimex would be
back before he
left and sure enough, there he was,
descending from the sky,
visible only to her because she knew
exactly where to look and he knew
that she was watching. "Show off,"
she politely accused him, far out of
voice range still. She swirled
her crystal tumbler and listened
to the ice tinkle. "We age too
fast here," she
lamented sadly.
9. He set
down
to his purry, comfortable hoover
and spun once to humor her. She
knew better than to touch him
right away. "Guess who I
saw on Vejhon?" he said. Ireana
came to life, "Really?" she
beamed, "Oh, sweetie, how was
he? How was my giant among
shellans?" "He misses
you," Onimex replied
factually. "He wants you to come
see him."
10. "You know I can't,"
she sighed, "Corlos won't
let me. You know that."
She didn't mean to accuse him, but
the idea tore at her heart
strings. "I'm sure
Corlos can work something out,"
Onimex assured her, "... I
... can work something out," he
emphasized. "Am I not
the Elite Secret Sorceress of
Legendary Fame?" she asked
dramatically. "Within some
circles I
suppose,"
Onimex answered, but the ones who
really matter know the truth." Kiles
knew
the Secret Sorceress story, but he
didn't know that 'the'
Sorceress was his
mother. Dayton told him that his
mother
was a
sorceress, but not the fabled
sorceress who helped Dal El Escape.
11.
The Secret
Sorceress who had no name, was
instantly recognized by agencies in at
least 10 systems. The
bounty on Ireana had never been
cancelled. Director Miles
recognized Ireana immediately in
Kiles'
mind. He deciphered that she was
a Corlos operative and that
Corlos had banned her to Earth to
protect her identity. Corlos'
secret was safe with him.
Her bravery stalled Kor long
enough to save an inhabited
shell.
12.
"He's in
school, about to graduate," Onimex
answered.
Ireana had to do the math in her
head. "Time follows the
'Wherever you go -- there you are,'
formula, he simplified. It
was a Theite expression, "If it
makes you feel better," Onimex
offered, "we won an interstellar
conflict and you were the sole
collateral of justice." She
appreciated his intention, but the
reality didn't make her feel
better. "The sole collateral of
justice," she repeated. She would
never equate her worth to the
Billions who died for Kor's vanity,
her 'alter-boyfriend,' Dayton
teased her now and then.
13.
Outside her window, a low-flying F-39
was landing vertically on a hot
spot at Hickam. The downward
thrust vibrated her secret stash
drawer open. She closed it with
her
toe and took a deep breath of the
plumeria tainted JP-8 exhaust, "I
should send that recipe to Febreze,"
she thought. "It doesn't
exist yet," Onimex reminded her.
She looked at him, "1993," he
answered.
14. Between now and
her visit to 27th
century Earth, the world’s legal
codes
would be absorbed into a global
network called the Internet. The legal
profession would be abolished and
lawyers
who resisted euthanized.
Humans would receive a rice-sized
node implanted in the lower
cartilage of everyone’s right ear. Money
would be abolished and justice fully
automated.
15. The
ear
node contained a
citizens financial information,
medical records, academic
achievements,
criminal and employment history. It served
as a PDA, alarm clock, iPad and cell
phone. Anything
that
anyone wanted to know could be found
on-line in a cloud network,
so the need for
additional memory was redundant. The constant need
to 'upgrade' everything was replaced
with common sense and eventually,
'planned obsolesce' was
criminalized. The Bank had to 'give'
a
little... but very
little.
16. One
day, Ireana was looking for the
ancient Greek symbol for the numeral
six. Onimex
shortened
her effort by displaying a “w” in
her mind. “The
ancient Greek symbol for 6 was 'w,'
he said,
like an English 'w.' The symbol is no
longer used, but that’s how
John the Revelator would have
written it.” He
downloaded a symposium of
comparative Earth belief systems
into Ireana’s mind.
The prefix for future
websites began with
‘666’ or ‘www’ in English. “The
Machines…”
Ireana connected; the machines
are networked. She laughed
out loud, "I knew
you were going to bring up The
Ellipsis. I knew
it! Trying to convert
me?" Onimex didn't
comment. He
was waiting for her real
response.
17. “The
Internet
was invented
by Dayton?” she asked.
“That future
reality?...” she stopped in
realization. “Well,
Xanax
helped him,” Onimex clarified. “And
Dayton had a little help making
Xanax.” Onimex
displayed
a wheel with 10 spokes in her
mind. To most, it was a
mythical symbol. “The
Ellipsis,”
She
identified, “Conscious is
real?” “Conscious spoke to me
twice,”
Onimex
answered.
"We've had this conversation
before?"
she whispered. “I believe in the
Ellipsis,” she said. Onimex
didn't
know how to respond because Dayton
had become Mormon.
“Daniel’s
Jewish,” Onimex confessed. “And you’re
Catholic,” she accused him, "What
was it Fr. Seamus said... 'God loves
all
of His creatures, including
you..."
18. “...Machines
can’t be
saved,”
Onimex interupted.
At the vacuum-level of
matter, it all connects. “The light
machines are saved,” she corrected. “They
did nothing wrong.”
In an altruistic manner
of speaking, that should be
accurate.
Ireana shook her head, "I can't
believe you went to confession,"
and
then she mumbled under her breath,
"...I bet Fr. Seamus went straight
to the pub after listening to
you!" Along those lines,
"Ask Xanax
what Dayton
wants for dinner."
19.
Dayton had been working for NASA
since 1963 and became the famous
inventor of artificial gravity,
standard on all space
platforms by 2016. He was the
oldest astronaut allowed to work
aboard the International Space
Station. Xanax and Onimex did
their part to covertly facilitate
Dayton and Ireana: By helping
them maintain their covers, galactic
peace was assured.
20.
Occasionally, someone would
catch Dayton using Xanax like a cell
phone, "My wife’s a chemist at
Dow,”
he would explain, “she made
it.”
21. And
when one Nobel-laureate
waltzed into Ireana's lab and caught
Onimex at typical hover in plain
view, “Oh, it’s just a little thing
my husband made,” she explained,
“he works for NASA ... quite
inventive isn't it!”
The
End... may not really be:
The
Ellipsis
-- Chapter
36
1.
"Daniel?"
a synthetic voice called. "Mother?"
Daniel
replied, uncertain. "It's
Conscious,"
she replied. Mother computers'
voices were
patterned after Conscious -- it was an
honest mistake. "Oh,
what
a pleasant surprise," Daniel said, "I
don't get many
social calls from you -- it must be
serious." "It
is,
Daniel," She said. "What
can
I do for you? Is everything OK?"
Daniel asked.
"We found
a moon that you might recognize," She
offered. "Really?"
Daniel
replied concerned.
2. Conscious
displayed a hologram of a fatally
damaged moon in
Daniel's mind. "Do you recognize
any of the symbols?" she
asked. Daniel
gasped,
"Oh my -- where did you find
that? That
world needs its moon or the winds will
hit hurricane velocities within
hours." "It's
damaged,"
Conscious said, "but we built a new
one." "And installed it?"
Daniel said hastily. "Oh
yes," Conscious answered, "We don't
want our experiment
to die -- we need the
bodies."
3. "That
would get The One's attention -- I
prefer not to think
of it as an experiment. I'm from
there. Were you wanting to
keep the old one? Is that why
you're here?" he asked. "No,
not
exactly," Conscious said, "The One
wants you to come
home. B'jhon knows how to run
Corlos. You've held the
Universe together for 70 years -- it's
time for you to retire."
70 years on Sunova was 3,000 years on
Earth or 1.5 Dans on
Vejhon.
4. Daniel
knew that all things must pass, "I'm
not in a
position to argue," he whispered
sadly. "Faithful to the
end," She said lovingly. "You're
here
to escort me, then?" he asked.
"He's
coming Himself," She replied, "to take
you in person." "And
the
moon?" Daniel asked, perplexed at the
connection. "That was His
idea," She replied.
5.
"Daniel?" Conscious asked a little
more introspectively. "Yes,"
he
replied respectfully. "Have
you
ever been in love?" He
raised his eyebrows curiously, drew
his mouth into a frown
and swayed his head as if to deny
it. The question was
unexpected. Then his countenance
transitioned into a romantic
glow, masked behind a quiet chuckle,
warm smile and a guilty nod of
confession.
6. "Yes,"
Daniel admitted, "I loved the most
beautiful woman in
the Universe. She wanted a sire
for her child but not a
relationship." Daniel reflected
fondly upon this romantic
interlude. "I gave her a loose
ingot from the library as a tolken
of my affection. I'm sure she
passed it on to our child."
He remembered his latest conversation
with El Sha and had a sudden
epiphany...
7. "Yes,"
The One chimed in; His calm, eternal
voice gave motion
to time and substance to matter... "that,
she did."
|